The left arm came sailing over the schoolyard fence…
without a body on it. The left leg skittered into a sandbox,
where the blood pumped out of the thigh stump and onto a rubber
play shovel. There were no sharp edges on this yellow shovel the
size of a large serving spoon because it was guaranteed by the
National Parental Council as "child safe." In the playground of the
Fairview, Oklahoma, Country Day School there was also no left side
of Robert Calder.
Jimmy Wilkes and Katherine Poffer remembered that was the
side on which Mr. Calder had been holding the "froobie."
"Tell the men what a froobie is, Katherine," said the nurse in
the infirmary of the Fairview Country Day School as two men in
polished cordovan shoes and neat gray suits with white shirts
and striped ties took notes on a small tape recorder. They had
told the Fairview County Sheriff's office they wanted to talk
to the children first, and afterward the sheriff could get all the
information he needed. He had complained that homicide was not a
federal crime but a state crime, and if the Justice Department
wanted the assistance of the Fairview County Sheriff's Office, they
should tell him what the hell was up. Especially since
November was four months away and while they had assured
jobs, an elected county official sure as hell didn't, and one hand
washes the other if the FBI knew what the Fairview County
Sheriff's office meant. They did, and they didn't want him talking
to the children first.
So Katherine Poffer, seven, explained to the two FBI agents what
a froobie was.
"It's nice," said Kathy.
"Tell them what it does, dear," said the nurse.
"It's like a frisbee. It's plastic, only it squiggles if you get
it right," said Jimmy Wilkes, six.
"She said me. She said I should say what a froobie is," said
Katherine Poffer. "It's like a frisbee only it squiggles," Kathy
said with righteous triumph.
"Now when did the bang happen?" asked one of the agents.
"Me or Jimmy?" said Katherine Poffer.
"Either one," said the agent.
"When he threw it, sort of," said Jimmy.
"Sort of?"
"Yeah. Like the froobie was up at his ear, like a quarterback
ready to throw."
"Yes," said the agent.
"He was left-handed," said Jimmy Wilkes.
"Yes."
"And then, wow, boom," said Jimmy, his hands going out to show a
big explosion.
"You didn't see half of him at all," said Katherine Poffer.
"A leg went in the sandbox, and there's no going in the
sandbox during afternoon recess," said Jimmy.
"Did you see who brought the froobie to the schoolyard?"
"Nobody brought it. It was there," said Jimmy.
"Somebody must have brought it," said the agent.
"The new boy maybe brought it," said Katherine.
"Some grownup," said the agent. "Was any grownup standing near
the schoolyard?"
"The ice cream man for a while," said Jimmy. The two agents went
on with the interview. They had talked to the ice cream vendor
already, and he had seen nothing. He was also not the kind of
person to withhold information. This wasn't Brooklyn, where people
stuck their noses behind doors and kept them there for their
safety. This was heartland America, where if a strange dog wandered
into town, everyone knew and was willing not only to talk about it
but to tell you if it was a Communist dog or a Mafia dog. This was
pin-clean small-town USA, where everyone not only knew everyone
else but talked about everyone else. And no one knew who had
killed Mr. Calder and while everyone was downright glad to
cooperate with the FBI-"We're on your side, fellas"-no one
knew who had planted the bomb. And what was the FBI doing here in
Fairview anyway? This wasn't a federal crime, you know. Was Mr.
Calder a secret spy?
No, ma'am.
Was he a secret scientist?
No, sir.
Was he a big Mafia cappucino who split with the
family?
No, sir.
Was he a hit? He was a real live hit, wasn't he?
Well, ma'am, we believe that his demise was, so to speak,
intentional.
That's for dang sure. Folks don't blow up by accident.
Yes, sir.
So here they were, talking to little children about froobies and
bang bangs and sand boxes, while other agents went around picking
up pieces of the man called Calder from the schoolyard.
"Anything else?" said the agent.
"He went like a ladyfinger. Bang. You know how ladyfingers blow
up when you light them," said Jimmy.
"Ladyfingers are firecrackers. They're against the law. I never
used them," said Kathy Poffer. "Jimmy used them a lot though. Jimmy
and Johnny Kruse and Irene Blasinips. She showed herself to the
boys, too. I know that."
"And you took extra cookies before nap," said Jimmy, turning in
his playmate to the FBI. But the FBI did not seem interested in
firecrackers or who showed what to whom, just Mr. Calder who was
new to the town and had gone bang like a ladyfinger with some
of him left, like those little firecrackers that never quite went
all up.
There was something else, too, Jimmy remembered, but no one
would be interested in that. They wanted to know about the bang,
not about the new kid who wouldn't let anyone play with the froobie
but just hung around sort of, and when Mr. Calder came by, called
out to him and seemed to know him because he called him Mr.
Calder.
"Mr. Calder, they say you can throw a football, but I bet you
can't throw a froobie," the new kid had said.
And everyone had watched Mr. Calder take the froobie, while the
new kid had backed away to the other side of the schoolyard as Mr.
Calder raised the yellow plastic froobie to his ear, just like the
football players did when they wanted to throw footballs like
grownups. But when the froobie was ready to go,
bang.
And Mr. Calder was only partly left. Outside the infirmary, the
strangers were still examining the area for the sprayed pieces of
Mr. Calder. Lights came on, and there were television cameras, and
everyone was talking about how hard it must have been on Jimmy and
Kathy to see such a horrible thing at their ages, so Kathy
started to cry, and since Kathy was crying and everyone said it was
horrible and since Jimmy's mother was hugging him as if
something horrible had happened, Jimmy started to cry, too.
"The poor babies," said someone, and Jimmy couldn't stop crying.
All this over Mr. Calder, who went up like a little firecracker
with some of him left.
The two agents caught the nightly news on television as
they went over their day's notes. There were the two children,
crying away before the television cameras. The schoolyard. And
Calder's home.
"A modest home on a well-kept street," said the announcer of the
local television station.
"Well kept, you can bet," said the agent who had questioned the
children. "We had both sides and the front of the house covered.
And the backyard neighbor was a retired Marine." He blew air out of
his mouth and went over the notes. Somehow, apparently in the
children's toy, a bomb had been smuggled in. But then why did
Calder play with it? How had it happened that a child hadn't
grabbed it first and blown himself up, instead of Calder?
How did anyone even know the subject was in Fairview? He had
changed his name to Calder when his children were only babies, so
they never knew his real name. No one at the factory where he was
assistant purchasing agent knew his name. The agent at the plant
had kept an eye on that.
No stranger had entered Fairview. No stranger could have entered
Fairview without the whole town knowing about it-that was why
Fairview had been chosen. Everyone in this town talked. Gossip was
the major industry here. That, and the single manufacturing
plant.
The agent in charge of the investigation had also been in charge
of picking the town for Calder. He had been careful about it.
As the district director had told him, keeping the man called
Calder alive was a career move:
"If he lives, you have one."
That blunt. That final.
Calder was just one of seven hundred government witnesses
hidden away each year by the Justice Department. Seven hundred. Not one in the last ten years
had been uncovered until he was ready for trial. This was necessary
because as the Justice Department closed in on the mobs around the
country, the mobs had started to fight back in their traditional
way.
Good lawyers could occasionally discredit a witness in a
courtroom, but the mobs had long ago found out that the best way to
get rid of a troublesome witness was simply to get rid of
him. During the twenties, a government witness against a racketeer
signed his death warrant when he signed a statement. A secretary, a
witness to a shooting, a thug who wanted to turn state's
evidence-the mob would get them, even in jail. And righteously,
defense counsel would get the signed statement thrown out of court
because the witness's death had denied him his right to
cross-examine.
So about ten years ago, the Justice Department had a
good idea. Why not give the witnesses new identities and new lives
and keep them absolutely secure until the trial? Then, after the
trial, give them another life and watch them a while to make sure
they were safe? And it had worked. Because now witnesses knew they
could testify and live.
So the man called Calder had thought.
The phone in the motel room where the agent was staying rang. It
was the district director of the FBI.
The agent wanted to speak first.
"As soon as I finish my report, you can have my
resignation."
"Your resignation won't be required."
"Don't give me the official bullshit. I know I'm going to
Anchorage or somewhere I can't live because of this
thing."
"You don't know that. We don't know it. I don't know it. Just
continue your work."
"You can't tell me that the agent who loses the first government
witness in ten frigging years isn't going to get canned. C'mon, I'm
not Bo Peep."
"You're also not the first. We lost two others this morning,"
said the District Director. "This whole thing may be coming
apart."
In a sanitarium called Folcroft on Long Island Sound, giant
computers received the details of the Fairview incident and the two
others. Because of the designs of these machines, the printouts
could only be gotten at one office. It had one-way windows, a
large sparse desk, and a terminal which could be operated only
through a code. The Fairview incident was the last to clack out of
the machine. A gaunt man with a lemony face read all three reports.
Unlike the district director in Oklahoma, Dr. Harold W. Smith did
not think ten years work might be falling apart. He knew
it was.
CHAPTER TWO
His name was Remo and the hotel guest wouldn't let him go. Was
Remo aware that he and his Oriental friend probably produced
an incredible amount of Theta waves and functioned to a great
degree at the Alpha level?
Remo didn't know that. Would the guest please pass the salt?
The guest was sure that Remo and his elderly Oriental friend
functioned at these states, otherwise how could Remo explain
yesterday. How?
The salt.
Certainly, the salt. There was no other explanation, said
Dr. Charlese, Averill N., as in Averill Harriman except he wasn't
related to the wealthy and famous railroad family, just a poor
parapsychologist trying to let people know of the great powers
locked within humanity. He had a card:
Dr. Averill N. Charlese
President
Mind Potential Institute Houston, Texas
He had come down to Mexico City, where the America Games were
now being held, to prove his theory. Not that it really needed
proving, because it was a fact. Fact. People producing Theta waves
could perform what appeared to be incredible feats.
Remo suddenly saw a small chart cover his breakfast of white
rice and water. There, in blue and red and green and yellow, was an
ascending "rainbow!" Yellow, at the top, was the conscious level of
the mind, and darkest blue was the deep Theta state.
Remo looked around for a waiter at the El Conquistador, a
large modern hotel built like a simulated Aztec temple, with
waiters in Aztec-type print smocks, surrounded by very un-Aztec
Muzak.
"If I'm bothering you, let me know," said Dr. Charlese, a pudgy
man in his mid-thirties, with a crown of brownish gold hair
gleaming like a helmet fashioned by hot comb and
lacquer.
"You're bothering me," said Remo, who folded the chart and put
it in Charlese's gold plaid jacket.
"Good. Honesty is the basis for a good relationship."
Remo chewed a few kernels of rice until they were liquid, then
he drank it into his stomach. He eyed a roast beef, sliced thick
and fatty and red, being served at a neighboring table. It had been
a long time since he had had a piece of meat, and his memory
hungered for it. Not his body, which now dictated what he would
eat. He remembered that the roast beef used to be good. But that
was a long time ago.
"I knew yesterday you were something special," said Dr.
Charlese.
Remo tried to remember an incident the day before that might
have inflicted this lacquer-headed sparkler of positive thought on
him. He could not. There was nothing special the day before,
just resting, getting sun and, of course, the training. But
Charlese couldn't have been able to tell the training from a nap.
Which was what it appeared to be, because at Remo's level of
competence, his body had long ago achieved its maximum.
He was now working in the limitless frontiers of his mind.
Anything more he would learn to do, he would learn in his mind, not
in his body.
Charlese opened the chart again, and moved the rice away,
explaining that this was his only chart and he didn't want to get
food on it.
Remo smiled politely, took the offered chart and, starting at
the top left corner, tore it diagonally across. Then he tore
the two remaining pieces into four, then the four into eight. He
put them in Dr. Charlese's open mouth.
"Fantastic," said Dr. Charlese, spitting the confetti of
his chart. A corner with a blue Theta on it landed in the center of
Remo's rice. Enough. He rose from the table. He was a thin man,
about six feet tall, give or take an inch, depending on how he used
his body that day, with high cheekbones and eyes that had a central
darkness of limitless, weightless space. He wore gray slacks and
a dark turtleneck shirt. His shoes were loafers. As he
left the table, the eyes of several women followed him. One sent
back a green and yellow Montezuma parfait when she looked at her
husband after looking at Remo.
Dr. Charlese followed him.
"You probably don't even remember what you did yesterday," said
Dr. Charlese. "You were by the pool."
"Leave," said Remo.
Dr. Charlese followed him to the elevator. Remo waited until the
door was just closing before he entered. The elevator was a
local, making several stops before the fourteenth floor. When it
reached the floor, Dr. Charlese was there smiling.
"Positive thinking. Positive thinking," he said. "I projected my
elevator not to make stops."
"Did you do your projecting while standing in front of the
buttons?"
"Well, as a matter of fact, yes," said Dr. Charlese. "But it
never hurts to help the projection of a positive image. A
human being can do whatever he imagines he can do. If you can
imagine it, you can do it."
"I'm imagining that you're leaving me alone," said Remo.
"But my imagination is stronger, and I'm imagining that
you're going to answer my questions."
"And I'm imagining that you're lying on the carpeting of
this hallway with your mouth a mess of broken teeth so you cannot
ask questions."
Dr. Charlese thought this quite humorous, because he was
imagining Remo telling him the secrets of his power. Remo smiled
slightly and was about to show Dr. Charlese how a snapping right
hand could overcome any thought, when Dr. Charlese said something that made Remo stop, made him want to
know about this man's theories.
"Breathing is the key," said Dr. Charlese. "I know that.
Breathing is the whole key to control of those vast reaches of your
mind. Did you know that the chart I gave you was nylon mesh? No one
could tear it with his hands."
"Would you explain what you're talking about?"
"I had only one copy of that chart. I carried it with me. I
didn't want it destroyed so I had it hand-painted on strong nylon
mesh, reinforced with steel strands. Something like a steel-belted
tire. And you tore it up like it was paper."
"I'm trying to piece this thing together. What do you know about
breathing?" Remo asked.
"Yesterday, I saw you by the pool. With the Japanese man."
"Korean. Never call him Japanese," said Remo.
"And I saw you do it. I timed it."
"What? Nobody can tell when I'm exercising."
"Your diaphragm gave you away."
"How?"
"It didn't move. I watched your breathing slow down and then
your diaphragm didn't move. Not for twenty-two minutes and fifteen
seconds. I have a stopwatch. I time everything."
"Can we talk somewhere privately?"
"I've been sort of evicted from my room. But I'm projecting that
someone else will pay the bill."
"No, no. I'm not interested in your projecting. I want to know
about breathing," said Remo.
"I knew you could tear that chart when I saw your breathing
control."
"Wait," said Remo. "Not out here in the hall." He led Dr.
Charlese to his suite. He opened the door quietly and put a finger
over his lips. A frail Oriental, with a wisp of a white beard and
strands of white hair surrounding his otherwise bald head, sat in a
chartreuse kimono, mumbling something. He was watching a television
program in which the actors spoke in English. Remo guided Dr.
Charlese to another room.
"I didn't know there were American soap operas down here,"
said Dr. Charlese.
"There aren't. He has them taped specially. Never misses
one."
"What was he talking about?"
"It was Korean. He was saying how awful the shows were."
"Then why does he watch them?"
"One never asks why with the Master of Sinanju."
"Who?"
"Never mind. Tell me about breathing."
Dr. Charlese explained: The human brain emitted waves at
different levels of consciousness. At the Alpha level, or what they
called Alpha waves, people were more relaxed and creative and even
exhibited powers of extrasensory perception. At the deeper level,
where people emitted what were called Theta waves, people could
perform extraordinary feats. This was documented. How many
times, for example, had Remo heard of a child trapped underneath a
car and the mother lifting that car in a sense of calm purpose? How
many times had Remo heard of people fleeing danger and leaping over
fences to do so, leaps that would have been Olympic records? How
many times had Remo heard of a person surviving a fall, while
others in the fall were killed? What were those greater powers?
"Get back to the breathing," said Remo. "What does breathing
have to do with these things?"
"That's how we discovered that human beings can produce these
waves at will. It's a relaxed breathing process in which you slow
down your breathing. You relax your way to power."
"And you can do these things?"
"Well, not exactly me. But I've seen others. You see, I'm not
exactly a representative of the institute, anymore. They're very
finicky."
"About what?"
"Commissions and things, and using this power for good, I say
power is power and has no purpose other than itself."
"You stole money or something?"
"There was an accident. They blamed me for the girl's death, but
I say what is the life of a child when I can help all mankind. I,
Dr. Averill Charlese. And, with you, we could make a
fortune."
"Breathing, you say, huh?"
"Breathing."
And Remo listened. About the institute. About the narrow-minded
people running it and how Dr. Charlese was not actually a doctor
exactly. He was a doctor in the broader sense. One person bestowed
the title on another, therefore he was bestowing it on someone he
knew was worthy of the title. Himself.
"You could call yourself doctor, too," said Charlese.
"Breathing you say," said Remo.
In the late afternoon, Remo heard the set in the lounge of the
suite click off. He nodded for Dr. Charlese to follow.
When they entered the lounge, the old Oriental turned his
head.
"Little Father," Remo said, "I would like to introduce you
to someone very interesting. He is not privy to any secrets of
Sinanju. Neither has he been taught by any master. He learned what
he knows in an American City called Houston, Texas, from white
men."
Chiun's placid eyes moved up and down the lacquer-haired
visitor with the bubbling Rotarian smile. He turned away as if
someone had pointed out an orange rind. He was not interested.
"Dr. Charlese, I would like you to meet Chiun, the latest Master
of Sinanju."
"Pleased to meet you, sir," said Dr. Charlese. He offered a
pudgy hand. Chiun did not turn around. Dr. Charlese looked to Remo,
confused.
"He says hello a little differently," said Remo, by way of
explanation. Chiun's way of saying hello was to not even turn his
head as Remo explained some of the things Dr. Charlese had
been talking about.
"Breathing," Remo said. "Nothing mysterious. Nothing great. Just
good old American science. By white men."
Chiun chuckled. "Am I now led to believe the awesome
magnificence of the Glorious House of Sinanju has been put into a
little pill for people? That centuries of discipline and wisdom can be discovered in a
test tube?"
"No test tube," said Remo. "Breathing."
"When we talk of breathing, we talk of approaching the
unity which makes you a force," Chiun said. "When that man talks of
breathing, he means puffing."
"I don't think so, Little Father. I think they may have stumbled
onto something. Maybe by accident."
"So glad to meet you, sir. The name's Charlese. Dr. Averill
Charlese, no relation to Averill Harriman, the millionaire. And
you, sir, are Mr. Chiun?"
Chiun looked off into the blue Mexican sky outside their
window.
"He doesn't like to discuss these things with strangers,
especially foreigners."
"I'm not foreign. I'm American," said Dr. Charlese. "And so are
you."
Remo heard Chiun mumble something in Korean about being able to
take whiteness out of the mind but not the soul.
"Go ahead, talk. He's really listening," Remo said. Dr. Charlese
began drawing diagrams of the mind on small white cloths he found
under an unused ashtray.
Breathing, thought Remo. It had been more than a decade now
since he heard that first strange instruction. More than a decade
since he had stopped using his body and mind only partially,
as other men did.
What appeared to others as great feats of strength and speed
were really as effortless to him now as flicking a light switch. As
Chiun had said, effort was expended when one functioned improperly.
Correctness brought ease.
Remo had been taught that ease when he had been given Sinanju,
called Sinanju after the village on the West Korea Bay whence
came the Masters of Sinanju. From king to king and emperor to
emperor, from pharaoh to Medici, these masters-one or, at most,
two-generation-rented their talents and services to the rulers of
the world. Assassins whose services paid for the food in the
desolate little Korean village where crops did not grow and the
fishing was poor. Each Master did not rule the village, but
served it, for he was the provider of food.
During many generations their actions were observed by those who
would imitate Sinanju. But they only saw, as Chiun had said, the
kimono and not the man. They saw the blows when the blows were slow
enough for the human eye to see. And from these blows and kicks and
the other movements that were slow enough for normal men to
see, came karate and ninja and taikwando and all that was thought
to be the martial arts.
But they were only the rays. Sinanju was the sun source.
And in the travels of the Masters of Sinanju, the current one,
Chiun, made contact with an American group that said, "Take this
man and teach him things." It had been more than ten years. And it
had started with the blows and became the essence-the
breathing that now so excited Remo who, since he was born in
the west, had always sought to explain Sinanju to himself in
Western terms. And always failed.
Maybe Chiun was right: Sinanju could not be explained in terms
of the West. Then again, maybe he was wrong.
Remo listened to Dr. Charlese, and although Chiun seemed to be
contemplating, Remo knew the Master of Sinanju was taking in every
word.
"So you see," said Dr. Charlese in summation. "People are not
using their full abilities. More than 90 percent of the human brain
is never used. What we do is unlock the human growth
potential."
Chiun finally turned and looked at Charlese, whose pudgy pale
face was beaded with sweat, even in the air-conditioned chill of
the fourteenth-floor Conquistador suite.
"You would see something then?" asked Chiun.
"You betcha," said Dr. Charlese.
Chiun's long fingernails at the end of parched bony hands made a
circular signal, calling on Remo for a move.
"That's nothing," Remo said.
"You were the one, Remo, who would invite some passing stranger
into the bosom of our home. Then you may demonstrate. And of course
I selected a 'nothing.' I did not want you to do it
incorrectly."
Remo shrugged. It was a simple exercise. It depended on
slowness. You approached the wall with momentum, and then bringing
it flat to you so you could practically smell the dust in the
ceiling corner, you walked straight up, letting the momentum
carry your waist height to the level of your head and then, with
your feet just beneath the ceiling, dropping the head down straight
to the floor and bringing the feet beneath you just before the head
touched. Like so much in the discipline of Sinanju, it
appeared to be what it wasn't. The legs only followed the momentum
of the body up to the ceiling, though it looked as if you were
using them to walk up a wall; it was really only using forward
momentum deflected upward by the impact with the wall.
"Golly, wow," said Dr. Charlese. "Wow. Walked right up the
frigging wall."
"Well, not exactly," said Remo.
"And you too would do these things?" asked Chiun.
"I'd be rich," said Dr. Charlese. "I could buy off the
parents."
"What parents?" Remo asked.
"Well, that damned little girl. I had a demonstration of
teaching to swim through imagination. Little bitch."
"What happened?" said Remo.
"Panicked. Didn't trust me. I told her if she panicked, she'd
drown, but if she relaxed, she'd be fine. Had the parents'
signature on the release form too. But you know the courts in
America. Didn't let it hold up. It would have been a
breakthrough. Could have sold the program by mail order
if it had worked."
"You took the life of a child?" said Chiun.
"She took her own life. If she had listened to me, she would
have swum right out. I would have been famous. But the little bitch
called out for her mommy. Damn. Had the local press there too."
"I see," said Chiun. "If the child had followed your
instructions, she would have lived."
"Absolutely. One hundred percent. Lord's honest truth,"
said Charlese.
"Then I will show you how to walk walls," said Chiun, "for no
secrets should be kept from one of such great faith."
This surprised Remo, because he knew that for the most deadly
killers the world had ever known, the purposeful killing of a child
was anathema. And there could be no question that Charlese's
accident was not purposeful killing. Not to a master of
Sinanju, Remo knew, because while discipline for adults was
screw-lock tight, children were considered incapable of anything
but receiving love. You nourished a child with love for the long
hard journey through a life that had so little love.
This teaching, Chiun said, would occur at night. Remo listened
to him talk. Some of what he said to Dr. Charlese was Sinanju, but
most was, as Chiun often said, chicken droppings.
Early evening there was a phone call. Remo's Aunt Mildred was
going to the country. She would be there at 3 a.m., and Remo should
not worry about her kidney stones. It was a telegram read by
Western Union. Remo did not worry about his Aunt Mildred or her
kidney stones. He had no Aunt Mildred. He had no living relatives,
which was precisely why he had been chosen more than a decade
before by the people who hired Chiun to train him.
At 1 a.m., with Dr. Charlese bubbling over with speculation on
the potential of the human mind, Chiun, Remo and Charlese walked
fifteen flights up a back stairway to the roof. Below them
Mexico City, once a city built on a swamp and now a modern
city built on the rubble of ancient cities, twinkled brightly. The
air was dusty hot, even at night, and the roof above the playroof
gave no relief. The air covered them like a pressure cooker
lid. Charlese's fancy clothes were darkened with perspiration. The
front of his shirt looked as if someone had thrown a bucket of
water at his navel.
"Do you believe?" asked Chiun.
"I believe," said Dr. Charlese.
"Do your breathing thing and then I shall show you a miracle,"
said Chiun.
Charlese closed his eyes and breathed deeply three times.
"I'm ready," he said.
"Your body is air," Chiun said softly in a dull monotone. "You
float like a balloon. You are on a path. Solid. Walk. You feel a
little wall in the middle of the path."
Charlese touched the small rail separating him from the
sidewalks of Mexico City, one foot forward, thirty stories
down.
"Climb over the small wall and rest your feet on the step
beneath it. They are wide steps but you will use only a small part
of them. You are secure. You are on wide steps. You are safe," said
Chiun.
Charlese lowered his feet over the wall while the trunk of his
body rested on the ledge.
"Yep, I feel the steps," said Charlese. "Hot dayum. It's
working!"
Remo knew that what Charlese felt were the crevices between
bricks. People could use the tips of the bricks for short climbing,
but most people lacked the balance for anything more than a
momentary step.
"You walk safely down the steps, the broad steps," said Chiun.
Charlese's body went down, a brick's height at a time. Remo joined
Chiun at the edge of the roof. Charlese went down the side of the
building slowly, supported by his heels which lodged in the thin
mortar cracks between bricks. The top of his body was visible. Then
his shoulders. Then only his head.
"You can turn around on this wide step," said Chiun, and
Charlese slowly turned his body so he was facing the wall. His
smile looked to Remo like a crease in a fat melon. His eyes were
closed.
"Open your eyes," said Chiun.
"It's working. It's working. I'll be rich," said Charlese,
looking up at Remo and Chiun.
"Now," said Chiun, holding forth a finger, "I give you a most
important piece of advice. Like you gave the child in the
pool."
"I know, I know," said Charlese. "I won't muck it up."
"The advice is this: Do not think of what your body will look
like when it falls that great distance to the ground," said
Chiun.
The face went. Thwit. First it was smiling at them, and then it
was gone. The hands, clutching desperately for a hold on something,
anything, followed like two half-ounce bobbers yanked by a whale on
the dive. Gone.
"I told him not to think what his body would look like when it
reached the ground. I hope he listened to me," said Chiun.
Down below, a long way away, there was a distant clap, like
a blob of fresh pizza dough smacking a cold tile. It was
Charlese.
"I think the kitchen is closed by now. I'd like some fish, if
you can get it without butter on it," Remo said.
"It is always a risk when someone else prepares your food," said
Chiun. "You put their hands in your stomach. That is the risk."
"Smitty sent word earlier. There's some trouble. He'll be
here in a couple of hours."
Remo opened the roof door for the Master of Sinanju. They
descended the fifteen flights to their suite.
"Trouble? Emperor Smith faces trouble? Good. An emperor is
always more reasonable when he is in trouble. The calm waters are
starvation time for an assassin. For then he is cheated and reviled
and disrespected. At times like these, we must compensate for those
placid times."
"You're not going to hit him for another raise?" asked Remo.
"It is not a raise like some sweeper of dirt or planter of seed,
but just an honest tribute to the House of Sinanju."
"Sure, sure," mumbled Remo. He knew gold was delivered by
submarine to this village in North Korea, as stipulated in the
agreement between Dr. Harold W. Smith, representing his
organization, and Chiun, representing the village. This amount
of gold-Chiun did not accept paper money considering it only a
promise dependent upon the veracity of the sponsoring
government-had steadily increased over the decade, the biggest
jump coming most recently, when Chiun had insisted that the amount
be doubled because Remo could now be considered a Master of Sinanju
also, since he would one day succeed Chiun, and therefore the
village deserved double compensation for double masters.
Remo shut the door of the suite behind them.
"Our tribute must be doubled again because…" said
Chiun.
"Because why, Little Father?"
"I am thinking,"
"You'll find something."
"I detect anger in your voice."
"I don't think it's fair to Smitty."
"Fair?" said Chiun, his longer fingernails fluttering
before him, shock upon his normally placid face. "Fair? Was it fair
when Tamerlaine all but closed the East for productive work, during
the reign of his descendants? Was it fair during the gruesome
depths of European history?"
The gruesome depths Chiun referred to was the condition of
Europe after Napoleon, when there was almost a century of peace
interrupted by only one short war. And worse, there were no
pretenders to thrones intriguing to unseat one king or another
with the silent hand during the night. During those years, the
rations were meager in the village of Sinanju.
"It may come as a shock to you, Little Father, but Smitty is not
the Austro-Hungarian empire."
"He is white. I am only making up for what other whites have
done to the House of Sinanju. How they have cheated the House of
Sinanju."
"Nobody lives to cheat the House of Sinanju."
"There is cheating and there is cheating. If I pay you less than
you are worth, which seems impossible, then I am cheating you. If
I do this just because you are willing to take less, then I am
still cheating you."
"When did this happen?"
"According to your calendar, 82 b.c., 147 a.d., 381 a.d., 562
a.d., 904 a.d., 1351 a.d., 1822 a.d., and 1944 a.d., the
Depression."
"The Depression? There was a world war going on then."
"For the House of Sinanju that is a Depression. Everybody hires
local talent."
"That's the draft," said Remo.
And Chiun explained that for the House of Sinanju, the good
times were when there were small wars and rumors of wars, when
societies verged on revolution and when leaders slept uneasily
because of nagging thoughts of who might depose them. These were
such times and as the Master of Sinanju, it behooved Chiun to
bargain effectively, for-as it always happened
periodically-either a very fierce war using amateur help or a
deep and severe peace using no one was right around the corner.
"I wouldn't mind peace, Little Father, and each man dwelling in
his home without fear of his neighbor. I believe in those things.
That's why I work for Smitty."
"That is all right, Remo. I am not worried. You will grow up.
After all, you have only been learning for a few short years
now."
And once again Chiun repeated the tale of Sinanju, how the
village was so poor that for lack of food the newborn were not
allowed to live and mothers had put their babies into the cold
waters of the bay, until Sinanju sent out its masters to save the
lives of the children.
"Think of that when you want peace," said Chiun righteously.
"That hasn't happened for more than two thousand years,
Little Father," said Remo.
"Because we did not think like you," said Chiun, equating Remo's
desire for peace with murdering the babies of Sinanju. Chiun would
no longer discuss this with someone who had been given the secrets
of Sinanju, a white no less, and then had turned his back
on the cries of little children.
At 3 a.m. precisely, Dr. Harold W. Smith arrived, gaunt,
grim-faced, with a lemony purse to his lips. In a collage of gaudy
tourist fashion, his gray suit and vest and striped Dartmouth tie
stood out like a tombstone at a birthday party.
"Glad to see you're looking well, Smitty," said Remo, assuming
that this was well, since he had never really seen Smith any other
way. Once, seven years before, Remo thought he had seen Smitty
smile. The thin lips had risen slightly on both sides, a barely
perceptible altering of the facial muscles. Remo had smiled back
until he had found out it was caused by a toothache. Smitty had put
off seeing a dentist.
"Remo," said Smith by way of greeting. "And Chiun, Master of
Sinanju."
Chiun did not answer.
"Is something wrong?" Smith asked.
"No," said Remo. "Business as usual."
Chiun turned. "Hail, Emperor Smith," he said. "Oh, glorious
defender of the great document, the holy Constitution, wise and
benificent ruler of the organization. The Master of Sinanju regrets
not observing you properly at the outset, but my heart is troubled
and my soul is deeply rent for the problems that beset your poor
servant."
"We already increased the gold allotment to Sinanju," Smith
said.
"Quite so," said Chiun, bowing. Remo was not surprised to see
him accept this rebuff so cordially and easily. He knew Chiun
had merely shifted his approach, not his purpose.
"We'll have to talk here," said Smith. "We can't use the roof,
which is usually safest. Police are all around. Somebody jumped to
his death or was pushed."
"Yeah," said Remo, looking at Chiun.
"How horrible," Chiun said. "Life becomes more dangerous every day."
Smith nodded curtly and continued. The problem was so grave
that if they did not solve it, all the work of the organization
since its inception might as well not have happened at all. Smith
spoke for ten minutes, avoiding specifics in case there was a bug
in the room.
From what Smith had said, Remo surmised there was now a system
under which witnesses could be protected. With this system,
prosecutors around the nation had begun to make significant inroads
into the organized crime structure. It was the most successful
program so far of the organization, and within five years
could cause the syndicates to crumble because they could not
hold the loyalty of their members without assuring them reasonable
safety from jail. With this system, the top men in these crime
structures were no longer safe. An aide could be promised
immunity and a new life for testifying. The code of silence,
omerta, was being broken daily.
That was, until recently. Somehow someone had found a way to get
to the witnesses. Three in one day.
"Hmmmm," said Remo, seeing more than a decade of work
trickle away. The purpose of the organization was, quite
simply, to make the constitution work. The very safeguards
that protected the citizen also made it possible for well-financed
destructive elements to become virtually unprosecutable. Had this
continued, the nation would have had to abandon the Constitution
and become a police state. So, many years before, a now-dead
President set up a small group headed by Dr. Harold W. Smith. Its
budgets were siphoned from other agencies, its employees did not
know for whom they worked, and only Smith and each succeeding
president would know it existed. For to admit that the government
was breaking the law in order to enforce it, was to admit that the
Constitution did not work.
Therefore, the organization, CURE, did not exist-and when
it needed an enforcement arm, they selected someone without living
relatives, framed him for a murder he did not commit, secretly
presided over his public "electrocution" (one of the last men to
die in the chair in New Jersey), and made sure this electrocution
didn't work quite properly, so that when Remo Williams awoke, he
was publicly a dead man. A man who didn't exist for the
organization which didn't exist
They had done enough psyche tests to know this man would serve.
On that first day after his visit to the electric chair, he had met
Chiun and started the long journey along the road no white man had
ever walked before, that only those from the village of Sinanju had
ever trod.
Now he was two men: the man who would serve CURE and the younger
Master of Sinanju. And the man who would serve heard how more than
a decade of work was disappearing, while the younger Master of
Sinanju cared only about approaching that ultimate use of the human
body and mind called Sinanju.
And both of them saw Chiun nod wisely and tell Dr. Harold W.
Smith that Chiun commiserated with the emperor's problems-to a
Master of Sinanju, a president, chairman, czar, king,
dictator, director… were all emperors-but it would be
impossible to continue service to Emperor Smith. The House of
Sinanju was withdrawing from the organization. This time for
good.
"But why?" said Dr. Smith.
"Because this time we do not dispose of your enemies but suffer
our own demise. It is written." Chiun was somber. His eyes lowered.
"We are through."
Smith asked if it were more gold the House of Sinanju wanted,
but Chiun responded there were some things that could not be
purchased for gold.
"I'll double the tribute to the village," said Smith. And then,
hesitantly, "if that will do any good."
"You cannot purchase our services for mere gold," said Chiun,
"because you have already purchased our undying loyalty with your
awesome grace, oh, Emperor Smith."
And, added the Master of Sinanju, the doubling of the tribute to
Sinanju exhibited the very essence of that grace.
CHAPTER THREE
Martin Kaufmann was screaming at the post commander when
Chiun and Remo arrived at Fort Bragg, North Carolina. As Kaufmann
shrieked it, he was not a member of the Airborne, had not been in
the service for twenty-three years, was not under arrest and
therefore, as an American citizen, he had a complete and legal
right to leave. Just walk out, if you please.
As Major General William Tassidy Haupt responded, without
even the movement of a finger on his clear and immaculate desk
top:
"Personnel assigned under jurisdiction of the Department of
Justice shall not exercise freedom of movement beyond post confines
and within these said confines shall, at the discretion of the post
commander, be restricted to areas deemed safe, beneficial and in
accordance with the proper function of the unit's mission,
heretofore determined by Regulations 847-9 and 111-B, paragraph
2-L of the latter."
And as Remo who had presented his credentials just moments
before to Major General William Tassidy Haupt said:
"What're you dingies talking about?"
"I'm a prisoner," yelled Kaufmann, small blue veins popping
around his light blue eyes. He was in his late fifties and had an
accountant's gentle paunch under his blue and gold Bermuda shirt.
He wore white sandals and white tennis shorts.
"He is a special guest who has signed Form 8129-V, granting and
deeming certain prerogatives to the post commander as to area
of abode and movement therein," said General Haupt. He too was in
his late fifties but his body was trim, his eyes clear, his jaw
set, his hair combed immaculately, as if each strand was
organized and filed above his head. He looked as if he were waiting
for a magazine photographer who wanted a model of a modern major
general for a bad article on "Meet Your Post Commander."
"Therein is the key word," said General Haupt. "Therein."
"I want to leave," yelled Kaufmann.
"Did you or did you not sign Form 8129-V of your own free will?"
said General Haupt.
"I signed a load of papers. I guess I signed that one."
"Then there is nothing to argue about," said General' Haupt.
"These men from the Justice Department will tell you
that."
"I ordinarily do not interfere in white affairs," said
Chiun.
"Executive order 1029-V, there shall be no function assigned to
race or religion. Go ahead, sir," said General Haupt to Chiun.
"This man who is afraid lacks confidence in your defenses and
therefore seeks others."
"You're damned right. I'm scared shitless," said Kaufmann.
"They're gonna get me."
General Haupt thought about this a moment. His face puzzled into
little furrows above his eyes.
"Defenses?" he asked.
"Protection," said Chiun. "Those who fear attack have
defenses."
"Like in wars and things," said General Haupt. "That's old
stuff. Haven't dealt with that since the Point. An attack is like
an assault, right?"
Chiun nodded.
"Yeah, I know what it is now," said General Haupt. "They happen
during wars and things."
"If this man can be made to feel your defenses are safe, then
there won't be any problem," said Remo.
"Good," said General Haupt. "That's not my mission. Outside my
office you'll find a warrant officer. He will assign you to an
official familiar with your specified function."
"Specified function?" said Remo.
"War and things. This is a modern army. We have people who are
specialists for almost every function, no matter how exotic," said
General Haupt.
"I don't care," said Kaufmann leaving the office with Remo and
Chiun. "They're going to get me. I only said I'd testify because I
was told, I was assured, I would be safe." And Kaufmann
blurted out his story. He was a CPA who organized the books for
a crime family in Detroit. His job was surfacing money,
that is, taking the huge excess amounts of illegal cash from
gambling, narcotics, prostitution, and making it public in housing
developments, banks, and shopping centers.
Remo nodded. All the money in the world was worthless if you
couldn't spend it. And to spend money in America you had to show
where you got it. You couldn't say you were unemployed and buy a
$125,000 house and two $20,000 automobiles. So the mobs
consistently surfaced money through a web of banks and businesses
and phony investors.
If Kaufmann were the man in charge of this, he was a hell of a
find for a witness. His testimony alone could take apart the whole
structure of an entire city. No wonder Smitty had called him a
"high probable" target. It was Remo's job not so much to stop a
hit, which he would do, but to find out from the hit man who had
sent him, and then to find out from who sent him who had paid the
sender, and keep moving back until he was at the nub of this thing,
where he would eliminate it.
In the process, he was to find out how these people worked.
They had killed three already, two current and one past witness
in Detroit operations. According to Smitty, not only the identities
of these witnesses were supposed to be secret but their whereabouts
were supposed to be unknown outside the Justice Department.
One by a bomb and two by gunshots. No one was seen around the
schoolyard or the other two death scenes, who had not been, in
Justice Department parlance, totally "clean."
The two gun deaths had been done with .22 caliber bullets, so long-distance sniping was out. Someone had
gotten close without being seen. The Justice Department, and
ultimately CURE, did not know who or how. Remo estimated Kaufmann's
chances of survival as fifty-fifty-attest.
Feeling very governmental, Remo looked Kaufmann in the eye.
"You've got nothing to worry about," he said, putting a reassuring
arm around Kaufmann's shoulder.
"Then what about that bombing in the Oklahoma schoolyard?
The papers said that guy was named Calder. But I knew him as a
bookkeeper. I knew he was talking. He was safe too."
"That was an entirely different situation," lied Remo. He and
Chiun walked along pin-neat paths of Fort Bragg, where
white-painted stones like piping marked where people should and
should not walk. Large, fresh-painted signs pointed arrows
toward jumbles of numbers and letters such as "Comsecpac
918-V."
It was as if 20,000 persons had descended on the piny woods of
North Carolina for the sole purpose of keeping this area neat-from
time to time running around shooting off guns whose shell casings
were collected, stacked, bound according to regulations, then
shipped out to the Atlantic to be dumped by other men who kept
ships just as neat.
A squad of men, rifles at port, jogged by in formation,
chanting: "Airborne. Airborne." As Chiun had said of armies: "They
are trained to smother their senses in order to perform duties,
while Sinanju enhances the senses to perform more fully."
"How Is it different for me and that poor bastard who got blown
up?" asked Kaufmann.
"Look around you," said Remo. "Men with guns. Guards at gates.
You're in the center of an organized fist, and it's protecting only
you."
And Chiun nodded, saying something in Korean.
"What'd he say?" Kaufmann asked.
"He said you are probably the safest man in the world," said
Remo, knowing that Chiun had noted that almost any attack could be
foiled, except the one you were ignorant of.
"Who is he anyway?"
"A friend."
"How do I know you're not the killer? The mob had to get into
the Justice Department somehow to even find that poor bastard in
Oklahoma."
"Look, no weapons," Remo said, raising his arms.
"I still don't like it. You know what Polastro must be thinking
since I left his payroll?"
"Polastro?" said Remo.
"Salvatore Polastro," said Kaufmann, slapping his forehead. "Oh,
this is great. You're supposed to be special protection to me and
you don't know who I'm testifying against."
"Good point," said Chiun.
"Thanks," said Remo and once more reassured Kaufmann. The
lieutenant in charge pointed out that only families, trusted
families, were allowed into what was now called Compound Seven.
Compound Seven had a gate, electronically wired. Compound Seven
had constant security with ten-minute two-man patrols round the
clock. Compound Seven had total control over entrance and egress. Everyone had to have a pass or to be recognized.
Compound Seven had metal security detection, thereby identifying
every piece of metal anyone tried to carry into the compound.
"Most secure area outside of a SAC base, sir," the lieutenant
told Remo.
"A death trap," Chiun said in Korean.
"What'd he say, what'd he say?" Kaufmann asked.
"He said the most secure area outside of a SAC base," Remo
said.
"No, him," said Kaufmann, pointing to Chiun.
"He just commented on the compound. Relax, you have nothing to
fear but fear itself."
Chiun cackled and said to Remo in Korean: "What silliness. Would
you say that the only trouble with seeing danger is your eyesight?
Would you say that the only trouble with hearing a great animal
approach you was your ears? Why do you indulge in this silliness?
Fear, like any other sense, helps prepare you for danger."
"You don't understand governments, Little Father."
"No, it is that I do understand governments."
"What're you two talking about?" said Kaufmann. "I'm
surrounded by beanbags, and I'm going to die."
"General Haupt is the safest post commander in the Armed
Forces," said the lieutenant.
"That's like hearing an unbiased endorsement of the Pope from an
archbishop," Kaufmann said. "I'm leaving."
Remo followed him to his neat frame house surrounded by the same
white-painted rocks that seemed to mark everything at the base. Two
MPs, one with .45 caliber pistol at the ready, demanded Remo's
identification before they let him follow Kaufmann inside. Another
MP sat in the living room. He too demanded the same identification.
Upstairs, Kaufmann was throwing clothes into a valise.
"Don't come near me. One yell and those MPs will be all over the
place."
"And you want to leave this kind of security?"
"Yep."
"Why?"
"Because if they got that guy in Oklahoma, they're gonna get
me."
"Where are you going to run to?"
"Not telling anyone."
"Is there no way I can convince you to stay?"
"No way," said Kaufmann, shoving a shirt and a handful of socks
into the valise and compressing the jumble with the valise lid.
Snap. "No way."
"The government needs you as a witness. Why don't you listen to
my point of view?"
"You've got three seconds," said Kaufmann.
In that three seconds, Remo rose to his pinnacle of excellence.
He explained how society depended upon citizens caring about
justice. He said that when destructive elements such as Polastro
were put to rout, the more constructive elements could flourish. He
explained the responsibility of a citizen in a free
society.
He also pressed an upper vertebra full into the cranial socket
so that Kaufmann at first feared he would die as lights danced
before his darkening eyes and then wished he would as every socket
in his body felt as-though it had been brushed with Number Two
sandpaper.
Remo rested Kaufmann softly on the bed by the valise.
"Ohhh," said Kaufmann, waiting for the pain to subside so he
could cry in agony.
"So you see how you fit into the plans of better government,"
said Remo.
Kaufmann saw that indeed. He assented by nodding his head. The
nod was very sincere. So much did Kaufmann wish to show civic
consciousness that he touched his head to his knees and rolled
to the floor. A deep nod.
"On behalf of the government of the United States and the
American people, I thank you," Remo said.
Downstairs, Remo smiled to the living room MP. He heard a shriek
from upstairs. It was Kaufmann getting back his lungs. The pain
was, of course, momentary. Chiun called the pressure move "the
fallen petal" and said it worked because of a disruption of
life forces and death forces which coexisted in the human body.
Remo had tried to discover what it meant in Western terms, and the
closest he could figure out was that it was a forced disfunction of
the nervous system. Except that according to the medical books the
recipient of that sort of pressure should die. They never did.
The MP ran upstairs. Outside the door two guards stopped Remo
until it was fully determined that said disturbance was not
related in any manner, physical or otherwise, to current temporary
personnel.
"Which means what?"
"Which means you don't move till we find out what happened
upstairs," said the MP with the unholstered .45.
The living room guard stuck his head out of an upstairs
window.
"He says it's all right," the MP called. "He just keeps
repeating how he supports constructive elements."
Chiun watched this and commented:
"The fallen petal."
Three young boys, one with a plastic baseball bat, ran into the
yard and pushed their way past Remo. Did Mr. Kaufmann want to play
pitch? one of them yelled. "No," came Kaufmann's voice from
upstairs-but they could have some cookies if they wished.
"Sorry we had to detain you," said the MP to Remo, with an
official smile that showed neither regret nor remorse. One of the
boys threw a white plastic ball at his head and it bounced off.
On the neat grass-ordered street of the compound, with the
smells of dinner coming from the homes and with the sun hot over
the Carolinas, Remo asked Chiun why he called the compound a death
trap.
"I figured fifty-fifty myself," Remo said.
"Those are odds of probability, correct?"
"Yeah," said Remo.
"Then ninety-fifty against," said Chiun.
"It's got to come out a hundred."
"Then a hundred against."
"A certainty?" Remo asked.
"Almost a certainty."
"Well, that's ninety-nine to one."
"Granted," said Chiun. "Ninety-nine to your one that this Mr.
Kaufmann is a dead man. His instinct to run was correct."
"How can you say that?"
"Do you know how the other safe ones were killed?"
"No, which is why I figure these safety measures make it
fifty-fifty."
"If you have a bowl of rice, and if this bowl of rice is on the
ground, and if someone steals the rice?"
"Yeah?" said Remo.
"What would you do?"
"I'd protect the rice."
"Ah, good. How?"
"Put a watchdog on it."
"And if the next day, the watchdog were killed?"
"Build a fence around it."
"And if the next day the rice was gone and the fence still
there?"
"Camouflage the rice. I now have a fucking camouflaged bowl of
rice with a leaky fence and a dead dog."
"And on the morrow that rice is gone also, what would you
do?"
"Think of something else, obviously."
"And just as obviously that something else would fail."
"Not necessarily," said Remo.
"Yes, necessarily," said Chiun.
"How can you say that?"
"It is simple," said Chiun. "You cannot defend against what you
do not know."
"Maybe that other thing would work. I know it's not the best
odds, but it's not a certainty."
"Yes, a certainty," said Chiun. "There is no such thing as luck.
Only beneficial things which people do not understand. That is the
only luck."
"Then what about my good fortune in learning Sinanju?"
"A very simple answer," said Chiun, and Remo was sorry he had
even mentioned this, for he knew what was coming, was certain of it
when he saw the contented smile grace the delicate parched features
of the Master of Sinanju.
"My decision to teach you, to make you Sinanju, can be explained
simply," said Chiun. "Since a little child, I have always attempted
to exceed these laws. Like attempting to transform a pale piece of
a pig's ear into something worthy or making diamonds out of mud.
You have heard it. I have admitted flaw. My choice of you."
"Well, then," said Remo, and his voice was a snarl, "you know,
I've just about had enough of this crap. I'm as good as most
previous masters except maybe you, and if you want to pack it in,
then you know you can pack it in."
"Anger?" asked Chiun.
"Not anger. Go spit in a windstorm."
"Over a little jest, such hurt?"
"I'm a little bit tired of that dump you call a village in North
Korea. I've seen it. If it were in America, they'd condemn the
thing."
Chiun's smile descended.
"How typical to turn a little harmless jesting into vicious
slander." And Chiun became silent and moved off to the other end of
the compound. Remo waited by the fence. He tossed a whiffle ball
with a few children, showing them how you could make it rise as
well as drop, making it appear to stay motionless in the hot summer
evening air. One of the MPs tried to imitate the trick and
couldn't, even though he had once pitched for Tidewater in the
International League. About 3:42 p.m., Remo heard two sharp taps,
like a hammer hitting a nail into porcelain. He told the MPs to
check on Kaufmann.
"What for?"
"I heard something," Remo said.
"I didn't hear anything," said the MP.
"Check," said Remo, and the way he said it seemed to indicate
rank on his shoulder. It was something the MP just knew was to be
done, not because of any visible rank but because of the man doing
the ordering.
The MP rushed. Remo walked, although he knew what he would find.
The two light taps were not something hitting, but small explosions
of air. And he could not tell the MP that when your body was awake
you felt sounds as well as heard them.
The living room guard was defending the cookies from an
eleven-year-old girl who said Mr. Kaufmann always let her take
seven oreos, and the guard answering that even if Mr. Kaufmann did
let her take seven, which he sincerely doubted, he knew her mother
wouldn't let her take seven and put six back. Now.
He came out of the kitchen when he heard them, but Remo and the
other MP were up the stairs to Kaufmann's bedroom before he could
ask what was going on.
They found Kaufmann sitting on the floor, his legs stretched in
front of him, his hands at his sides. His shoulders were pressed
against a picture that had been ripped from its hook above him on
the wall. He had obviously leaned back against the picture, then
slid to the floor, taking the picture with him. His eyes were
closed. A reddish trickle worked its way down his flaming Bermuda
shirt. The shoes jumped as though jolted by a small charge of
electricity.
"Thank God he's alive," said the MP. "Must have fallen and cut
himself."
"He's dead," said Remo.
"I just saw him move."
"That's just the body getting rid of the last energy it
won't need anymore. It's the life force leaving."
Kaufmann, it was later determined, was killed by two .22 caliber
bullets that entered under the chin and lodged in the brain. The
special personnel from the Justice Department, the Caucasian
called Remo and his Oriental colleague, were, as General Haupt put
it in his report, unaccounted-for unindigenous personnel of
now-questionable credentials.
It was in this heat of battle that Major General William
Tassidy Haupt, showed how he had earned his stars and why his men
had always called him "the safest damned general in the whole
damned Army."
First, under the heavy artillery of Washington pressure, he set
his emergency flanking moves. He immediately established a
top-secret investigating commission with a young colonel at
its head. This commission was to see where the lieutenant had
failed. Like other great commanders, General Haupt had taken proper
precautions before the action. Cunningly, he had gotten an
MP detachment from Fort Dix, and in a daring move had stolen a
march on the Fort Dix commander. The detachment from Fort Dix was
the very detachment that was assigned to guard Kaufmann. Of
this, General Haupt had said nothing, letting the MPs' orders come
from the New Jersey post, secret and confidential to the lieutenant
leading the detachment. Haupt's chief of staff did not at first
understand this, but later, on the day Kaufmann was killed, this
mysterious little bit of paperwork showed itself to be Haupt's true
genius. For when Kaufmann was killed, Haupt moved with precision
under fire. It was his colonel investigating the Fort Dix failure.
Not only was Fort Bragg not charged with failure, it became the
outfit that would assign blame.
He also showed flexibility, even while the attorney general
was on the phone, a full cabinet member, coming on with
everything he had. General Haupt launched his main attack, right
into the teeth of official Washington.
"The last people seen with the subject, Kaufmann, were
accredited by your department, Mr. Attorney General. I have the
forms right here."
"What are you saying?"
"Perhaps Fort Dix was at fault. We don't know yet. I'm not going
to hang a fellow Army officer when it appears that the Justice
Department itself might have been responsible for Kaufmann's
mishap. The Caucasian and the Oriental, who are now prime suspects,
were your people."
Haupt's chief of staff gasped. A captain, who had just come from
the Pentagon where one did not frontally assault any other agency,
let alone a full cabinet member, lost the strength of his legs and
had to be helped from the room. A staff sergeant stared dumbly
ahead. No one saw his knuckles whitening.
Haupt held the phone without amplifying his statement, letting
it run full and strong. The line to Washington was quiet. Haupt
covered the mouthpiece of the phone.
"He's checking it out," said Haupt and winked at the captain. It
was good to show the troops a bit of levity under fire. It quieted
them down and steeled their nerves.
"I think you're right," said the attorney general. "It
wasn't normal channels but those two did have Justice Department
clearance. We're checking it out now." Haupt had put the
telephone on loudspeaker so his staff could listen in.
"I want to assure you, sir," said Haupt, "that you will get a
fair and impartial investigation." And he hung up.
Haupt's chief of staff, an old campaigner who had done ten
uninterrupted years in the middle of official Washington, was the
first to realize what had happened. Fort Bragg had the Justice
Department itself on the run and should Justice somehow be
able to turn this brilliant attack around, it could only hit Fort
Dix. It was all systems go and ride to glory. A disaster
turned into a victory.
He jumped up and with a shout gave his commanding officer a
booming slap on the back.
"You tough old bastard, you did it again," he shouted. The
captain, too, suddenly realized they had won.
"Wow," he said with a great gush of air. "I wouldn't have believed it if I hadn't seen it." The staff
sergeant, his chest glistening with ribbons won in offices from
Weisbaden to Tokyo, just grinned.
"If I may say so, sir, you've got balls." General Haupt accepted
the adulation, then suddenly became somber.
"Let's not forget that the Justice Department has human beings
too. The poor devils."
"What about the Fort Dix commander?" asked the captain.
"I'll try to get him out if I can," said General Haupt. "But he
had no business in this game. It's what happens when you have
unprepared green, raw personnel. He was always in over his
head."
"But the Fort Dix commander is a general too, sir," said the
captain.
"I think the colonel can better explain," said General
Haupt.
"Thank you, sir," said the colonel and rose to speak.
"Yes, the general at Fort Dix would appear to be a general. But
only by an act of Congress and official promotions. You see, he has
spent an entire career outside of the main action. No real
Army experience."
"I don't understand," said the captain. "You take a man out of
West Point," said the colonel, "and you put him directly in charge
of a combat platoon in France during World War II. You keep him on
maneuvers until the Korean War and then let him do nothing but
command a battalion against the Chinese Reds and the North Koreans
and before he gets any real experience, you put him into Vietnam in
charge of a combat division. Where the hell is he ever going to get
real experience? The man doesn't know how to make a speech or how
to talk to a foreign diplomat or a visiting congressman."
"I see," said the captain.
"It's tough, but it's life," said General Haupt. "If you want to
go shooting Horlands at someone, join the National Rifle
Association or the Mafia. But stay the hell out of this man's
Army."
"Howitzers, sir. They're not called Horlands."
"When you've served as many years in this man's Army as I have,"
said Major General William Tassidy Haupt, "you don't have time to
indulge yourself in that kind of thing. If they had had real
generals in charge, we never would have gotten into Vietnam. Any
shavetail could have seen there were no votes there, no industrial
power there, absolutely no political sock. But you take that
childish mentality that always wanted to play soldier and they
think you can solve all your basic problems by shooting Horlands at
them."
"Howitzers at them, sir."
"Whatever," said General Haupt. "Let's get a drink. It's been a
long day."
In Folcroft Sanitarium on Long Island Sound, Smith read the
multitude of reports. Since the outset, he had carefully managed to
jump the lines of official Washington so that what one office of
official Washington thought would be seen only by another office,
also went to this sanitarium. The increasing use of computers
simplified this. You didn't need a person to feed you a secret
report. You merely plugged in, and Folcroft had one of the largest
computer banks in the world.
Smith pondered the latest reports. Four witnesses dead. No
one seen entering the premises. The waves became dark and gloomy
over the sound. A storm threatened. A small Hobie Craft, its sail
full-gusted from the growing northeaster, skimmed its way into
port.
The witness system was a foundation of everything the
organization had worked for these many years. If that worked,
organized crime would be through. Of course, there was the growing
inability of police to cope with street crime and that too could
cause a disenchantment so deep as to bring in a police state. But
that was something else, a second problem to solve. And when both
those problems had been solved, Smith and CURE could close
shop.
Right now, all the work done, all the blood spilled, seemed like
so much waste matter on the landscape. Where witnesses did not feel
safe to testify, there was no such thing as a working judicial
system.
He had played his two top cards, and not only had they failed,
but they had become suspects.
Smith fingered a report. It was an interdepartmental memo
from a William Tassidy Haupt, Maj. Gen., USA. A skilled bureaucrat,
Haupt had made Remo and Chiun with their "Justice Department"
credentials the major suspects.
Haupt. Haupt? The name was familiar.
Of course. Smith punched a retrieve program from the terminal at
his desk. In all Folcroft, this was the only terminal that could
retrieve an entire program. Others could get only parts with
words, letters, and numbers missing.
Haupt, Lt. Col, USA, killed in action, Bastogne, 1944. Right.
Right. Smith had remembered the name for a very special reason. He
had just been out of Dartmouth, and beginning what he thought was
an interim career for the government, during World War II, when
someone had mentioned that this Colonel Haupt could not be relied
on for combat. Colonel Haupt was a bureaucrat who had
remained a captain from 1922 to 1941. He was unprepared
for war, and what always happened to peacetime armies happened. The
combat people took command from the peace people. Colonel Haupt was
assigned to a supply battalion. He had been with it when everything
was overrun in the Ardennes. Instead of surrendering when it
appeared hopeless, Haupt destroyed the supplies rather than
let them fall into enemy hands, and then turned his unit into a
guerilla band working behind German lines.
Smith, with the OSS, had been assigned to find out if the
Germans had enough petrol to make this last offensive stick, and
parachuted in behind lines to meet Haupt's little band. Not only
had Colonel Haupt prepared a correct analysis of the enemy's fuel
supply but as if guided by some genius hand, had known it was the
fuel that was the key, and had been attacking just that in his
small assaults on the Nazis.
That cold Christmas Colonel Haupt fought with his intestines
held inside him by tape. He literally fought while he was dying.
There was nothing dramatic about it, and Colonel Haupt did not
become one of the better-known heroes of the Battle of the Bulge. One afternoon, the day before the skies
cleared enough for Smith to be picked up, Lt. Col. William Haupt
rested against the base of a tree and didn't get up.
A hell of a soldier.
He had a son. Haupt, William Tassidy, Maj. Gen., USA.
Maybe like father, like son.
Smith picked up one of the blue phones on his desk. It took
longer to get Fort Bragg than a normal phone call would have.
This was because the blue phone was a rerouter that switched
Smith's calls through various trunk lines in the Midwest before
completing them. If any of his calls were ever traced, the call
would be terminated in Idaho or Ohio or Wisconsin and no one would
ever be able to connect the harmless sanitarium on the Long Island
Sound with the phone call.
A general's aide answered. Smith said it was the Pentagon
calling and Haupt should answer immediately.
"He's busy now, sir, can he call you back? I didn't get your
name."
"You will put General Haupt on this line within one minute or
your career and his career are over," Smith said.
"Hello, General Haupt here."
"General Haupt, I have read your report on the Kaufmann killing
and it does not look good."
"Who am I talking to?"
"I don't like your suspects."
"Who is this?"
"Someone who knows you've taken the nearest convenient suspects
instead of risking looking for the real ones."
"I do not have to conduct a conversation with anyone who does
not identify himself."
"Your career, General. It's through. You'll have the real
killers or you'll be through." Smith glanced at the small file on
the general. There was some small mention of a disorderly conduct
incident while the general was at the Point. It occured in New
Paltz, New York.
"We know about the New Paltz incident, General."
"Hah," boomed General Haupt. "I was found innocent. I was, I
believe, nineteen years old at the time."
"But we know you were guilty," said Smith, taking a calculated
shot in the dark. Courts in those days were reluctant to convict
West Point cadets for minor offenses because the young men could be
thrown out of the Academy for even such minor infractions. "Who the
hell is this?"
"The people who are going to end your career."
"This is rubbish.
Besides, I can't be held responsible for failure by Fort Dix
personnel."
"Your career, General."
"If you're CIA, you're in more trouble nowadays than I am.
You're vulnerable."
"Your career," said Smith and with a dramatic dry little
chuckle, Smith hung up.
Maybe, like father, like son. CURE needed something. It had
played its two top cards and not only had the finest assassins in
history failed to protect the witnesses but they had no idea how
the killing was done. Sinanju, whose every master had carefully
studied the methods of whatever country he was in, did not know how
these witnesses were being killed. More than two thousand
years of learning stymied.
Like father, like son. Hopefully. Perhaps Haupt could get a lead
where Smith and his organization had failed.
CHAPTER FOUR
Salvatore Polastro, president of Dynamics Industries, Inc.,
Polastro Real Estate, Inc., Comp-Sciences, Inc., and exalted grand
leader of the Detroit Grand Council of Buffaloes-a civic and
fraternal organization--had finished dedicating the new Holy Name
sports complex and was washing his hands when someone blended his
left wrist into a stunning colies fracture.
He knew it was a colies fracture because while skiing three
years earlier, he had suffered a similar injury, that time
jamming his left hand into an oncoming skier and glare ice. Five
breaks in his wrist. This time, turning on the water faucet in the
boys' room of the Holy Name sports complex.
He had only turned the faucet left and then the hand would not
turn anymore and there was this incredible pain. He lowered himself
to his knees the better to cradle his left arm with. He did not
even feel the soapy floor water on his knees. On his knees, he
smelled the sink soap quite clearly because his face rested against
the cool washbasin.
"Yaaaah," he groaned.
"Hello there," came a voice from behind him. "My name is Remo,
and you're going to talk to me."
"Yaaaahh," said Salvatore Polastro again.
"I'd appreciate something more than groans. You've caused me a
problem. You're going to uncause it. How did you kill Kaufmann? Who
did it for you? Did you arrange it?"
"My wrist. I can't talk."
"I left you your throat so you could talk. Now if you're not
going to use it for me, I'll take it with me."
Polastro had not seen what had shattered his wrist. He hobbled
around on the soapy floor so he could see his questioner. He saw
two knee caps, two empty hands, a light sports shirt and a rather
bored face. Since there was no blood in his broken wrist, the man
must have used some instrument that didn't break skin to draw
blood. But the man's hands were empty.
How did he get in here, anyway? Where were Tony and Vito? He'd
settle the matter with those dumbhead bodyguards shortly. They live
off you, fat and sloppy, and the first lunatic that makes an
attempt at you succeeds.
"Time's up," said the man.
"In Chicago at the board of education, there's a man. He
provides the service."
"The killings are contracted out?"
"Special ones. It's expensive. I ain't admitting that I
contracted anything out. And none of this will hold up in a court.
This is no confession."
"I'm not in the court business. How does this man do it?"
"I don't know. That's why he's expensive."
"His name?"
"I don't know his name."
"How expensive?"
"A hundred thousand in advance. A hundred thousand when the
job's done."
"And you tell me you give a hundred thousand down to someone
whose name you don't know?"
"Yes," said Salvatore Polastro and he saw a hand move very
slowly down to his good, cradling, wrist. Slowly, yet it was
out and back, and now his right wrist had that searing shock, that
instant of pain that let him know it was more than a sprain that
would go right away. He slumped back on his heels which were now
beneath him. His two hands, loosely connected to arms by two broken
wrists, lay useless in his lap.
"You phone a special number in Chicago, and then they call back
and tell you where to send the money and they get all the
information on the hit," Polastro said.
"I just need someone."
"The first call goes to a Warner Pell. He's the assistant
director of special advancement progress."
"What does that mean?"
"He tries to keep the niggers and the retards away from ruining
the students."
"With force?"
"I don't know. I don't know what he does. He's just assistant
director of special advancement progress. You never know what they
do. None of my business. Hey, let me get to a doctor."
"You're a racist," said Remo.
"Who isn't?"
"Lots of people."
And then Polastro saw an old Oriental shuffle into the boys'
room of the new Holy Name sports complex. An old man he was, with
long fingernails and wisps of white hair circling his frail
golden skull like delicate ribbons.
"I heard that," he said. "Any system that keeps whites and
blacks away from the real students is a good one."
What was that old man doing here? Where were Tony and Vito? They
were letting people through like they were going through
turnstiles.
"I know you wouldn't lie to us. Warner Pell, you say."
And Salvatore Polastro, a leading Detroit citizen, was
about to say yes when everything became dark. When he woke up,
both his hands were aching and they were heavy with white
plaster casts. He saw a white ceiling light above him and that
he was covered with a light gray blanket and white sheets. He was
in a bed. He saw a black plastic knob hanging down from a black
wire. It was a call button. He was in a hospital.
"Shit," said Salvatore Polastro.
"Sir, are you awake?" asked a nurse who was reading a
magazine.
"No. I always talk in a coma," said Polastro. "Where are my
chauffeur and secretary? Tony," he called out. "Vito. Vito.
Tony."
"Sir, you'd better rest."
"I want Tony and Vito."
"Sir, they're indisposed."
"What does that mean?"
"They can't come here right now."
"You tell them I say so. They'll come."
"I'm afraid not, sir."
"Did they run away?"
"Not exactly, sir. They were found in the trunk of a car near
the Holy Name sports complex. Just after the sisters found you
unconscious on the floor with your wrists broken."
"Found? How were they found? They were big men."
"In the front trunk of a Volkswagen suffering traumatic
hemorrhaging and severe bodily fractures."
"Which means what?"
"Squashed to jelly, sir."
"I figured. Okay. Make a phone call."
"I'm not allowed to. You're supposed to be sedated."
"Don't give me that shit. There's a sawbuck in it for you."
"I'm not going to violate my sacred nurse's pledge for a
ten-dollar bill."
"A hundred."
"Long distance or local?"
Polastro got his number and had to offer another yard for
the nurse to leave the room. First she had to cradle the telephone
between his right ear and shoulder.
"Look," said Polastro, "don't answer. I'm going to talk. At the
end, ask questions if you want. This is an open line. Both my
wrists are broken. I've lost two of my best men. There are two men
after you. They must use some kind of weird killing machines. I
gave them your name. I had to. They would have killed me. But you
can stop them. One's a gook."
"We understand and hope to work with you toward a progressive
solution."
"That's good, right?"
"There's no good or bad. Just situations towards which we must
harness community energy. Goodbye."
Polastro called back the nurse. This time he wanted a local
call. This time, she could stay. The call was brief.
He wanted four men right away. No, he didn't care if they had
records. To hell with the public front. His ass was at stake.
"That's a thousand," said the nurse. "I didn't know you were in
the Mafia."
"Where do you get words like that?" said Polastro.
"Oh, I know. Everyone knows. You've got millions."
"Don't be ridiculous."
"I want a thousand dollars or I talk to anyone who will
listen."
"We don't work that way."
And when the four men entered the hospital room twenty minutes
later, the nurse knew what Mr. Polastro was talking about. She saw
the faces, the cold black eyes, the sort of faces that said "we
break open heads for a living" and she really did not want that
much money. Not at all. She was glad to help.
"Give her a hundred bucks," said Polastro, and a single
one-hundred-dollar bill came off a roll of bills as fat as a sink
drain.
As Polastro explained his problem to the men who helped him out
of the hospital room, a man to each arm, he now faced hit men whose
method he did not know. Therefore, they had to be ready for
anything. Anything. Electronics, bullets, hands, knives,
anything.
"They gotta do it with something," said one of the men, honored
to be promoted to personal bodyguard. "They don't walk through
walls or nothing, right?"
Everyone but Polastro said, "Right." Polastro said, "I hope
not."
The top two floors of one of his office buildings were vacant,
so just in case his home in Grosse Point had been staked out, he
put himself up in those two floors. The elevators were rigged to be
unable to open their doors at these floors. A round-the-clock guard
was put on the stairways and the roof. The windows were curtained
off so no one at a distance could get in a sniper shot. The food
was stored and prepared right in the top floor. One of the henchmen
had to taste half of whatever was made, then Polastro would keep
that bowl near him for an hour to make sure no one else touched it.
At the end of the hour, he asked the taster how he felt. If the
answer was fine, Polastro ate. If there was any question, any
slight dizziness, Polastro would pass up the bowl. No one could
leave the floors.
All telephones were cut off so none of the men could make an
outgoing phone call. The only phone working was Polastro's which he
kept in his lap.
This procedure lasted exactly twenty-four hours and thirty-one
minutes. At 12:45 p.m. the following day, the guards were called
down from the roof, the shades were opened on the windows and
everyone left-with the body of Salvatore Polastro, beloved father
of Maureen and Anna, husband of Gonsuelo, president of Dynamics
Industries, Inc., Polastro Real Estate, Inc., Comp-Sciences,
Inc., and exalted grand leader of the Detroit Council of
Buffaloes.
"He will be sorely missed," said the chairman of the Holy Name
sports complex building fund.
"Suddenly, of complications at his home in Grosse Pointe," the
obituary read. The complication was above his waist. The
bodyguards had difficulty scraping his torso off the walls and
win-dowshades. The casts on his wrists, however, remained
intact, prompting a hospital spokesman to comment that the
"complications" could have had nothing to do with the very simple
medical procedure at the hospital.
Polastro's death had been ordained by Dr. Harold W. Smith, in
the faint hope that it might discourage others from availing
themselves of the new contract-killing service that Remo had told
Smith about. The idea was that there was no point in killing a
witness to stay out of jail when that guaranteed you that you would
wind up a greasy smudge on your living-room wall. Smith did not
think it would work, but neither had anything else. It was
worth a try.
Meanwhile, Remo and Chiun had arrived in Chicago with only three
of Chiun's normal complement of fourteen large steamer trunks.
They were not supposed to stay long, but Chiun had noted that
Remo's plans did not seem to be working all that well.
"You mean I'm failing?"
"No. Sometimes events are stronger than people. To change
thought patterns and action patterns because of difficulties is
folly. That is failure."
"I don't follow, Little Father," said Remo who had expected an
unbroken string of I-told-you-sos after the loss of
Kaufmann, for had not Chiun warned there was no chance of saving
the man. "Didn't you criticize me on the Army post for doing the
same thing over and over again? Remember? The rice and the leaky
fence and the dead dog?"
"You never listen. I did not criticize you for that. I was
explaining a fact to you, that that man was dead. But I did not say
you should change. If a farmer plants rice for tens of years and
then one year he has a bad harvest, should he stop planting
rice?"
"He should find out why the crop failed," Remo said.
"That would be nice, but not necessary," said Chiun. "He should
keep planting rice in the way that has worked so many times
before."
"Wrong," said Remo. "It's necessary to find out what went
bad."
"If you say so," said Chiun with unexpected mildness.
"And another thing," said Remo. "Why aren't you carping as much
as you usually do?"
"Carp?" said Chiun. "Is that not the word for complaining? Is
that not the word for ridiculing? Is that not the word for
incessant demeaning chatter?"
"It is," said Remo, watching the beefy cab driver load Chiun's
trunks into the back of the cab and the cab trunk and on the cab
roof. The Chicago air smelled so heavily of soot you could ladle it
into bowls. One of the disadvantages of using more of your senses
was that when you were alive in air like this, you would just as
soon have them dormant. To breathe Chicago air was a meal.
"You say I carp?" Chiun said.
"Well, yes. Sometimes."
"I carp?"
"Yes."
"I carp!"
"Yes."
"I take a pale piece of a pig's ear, raise it above what it came
from, give it powers and senses beyond any its family history
has ever known, and I carp.
"I glorify it beyond its boundaries and it goes around giving
away secrets to a charlatan who babbles about mind waves and
breathing. I give it wisdom and it spurns it. I nurture and love it
and it produces putrescence and complaints that I carp. I
carp!"
"Did you say 'love,' Little Father?"
"Only as a form of lying white speech. After all, I am a carper.
I carp."
Chiun asked the cab driver, who was now facing heavy
traffic on the way into downtown Chicago, whether he heard any
carping.
"Of the two, who would you say is the carper?" Chiun demanded.
"Be honest now."
"The white guy," said the cab driver.
"How did you do that?" Remo asked, not having seen any
currency pass between Chiun and the driver or Chiun leaning into
one of the man's pressure points.
"I trust in the honesty of our good driver. All in the West is
not foul or ungrateful or complaining… I carp,
Tieh, heh," cackled Chiun. "I carp."
There were a multitude of reasons why Chiun could not possibly
carp. Remo heard every one of them in detail on the way to the
board of education, the last one being it was not Chiun who
had lost Kaufmann, not Chiun who had said fifty-seven different
gambling odds, not Chiun who had wasted his time at that Army post.
Why not Chiun? Because Chiun was not a carper.
"Look, Little Father, I'm a bit worried. Smitty said we should
stay away from Chicago until he could find out more about that guy.
Maybe I'm not doing the right thing."
And on this rare occasion, the Master of Sinanju yelled: "Who
have I taught, you or your Smith? Who knows what is right, some
seedling emperor, of which are there many each generation, or
the skilled product of Sinanju? You are wonderful, fool, and you do
not comprehend this yet."
"Wonderful, Little Father?"
"Do not listen to me. I carp," said Chiun. "But know you this.
While you were at that Army outpost, doing what a mere emperor
told you to do, you failed. Now you will succeed because you do
what you know to do, what I have taught you to do. Sitting, even a
stone is not safe. Rolling, it carries all before it. Go."
At this point, the cab driver who had been expecting a big
tip under the reasonable assumption that a lie was worth more than
the truth in the tipping market, did note that perhaps the Oriental
did carp a bit. However, he did not dwell on this. He had more
important and immediate things, like getting his ears out of the
triangular vent window of the front seat. His nose was very close
to the outside mirror and his ears pinched as he tried to pull his
head back through. What he could not figure out was how his head
got there. He had made the comment about carping and then was
wondering how to get his ears past the metal trim, back into the
cab. If he could squeeze his ears through, he could get the rest of
his head back in and that would be wonderful. It was what he wanted
now more than anything else in the world. He heard the Oriental
tell the white guy to trust himself and then the Oriental stopped
the deafening clatter for a moment and the cab driver said:
"I was sort of wondering if you could help me, sort of, get back
in the cab."
"You would ask a carper for help?"
"You don't carp," said the driver. He felt a fast warmth around
his ears and then his head was back inside and what was most
amazing was that the window panel wasn't bent. Sir, no sir, the sir
wasn't a carper at all, sir, and yes sir, it was really
amazing how people would not listen to good advice these days,
sir.
Chiun thought so too. Even transportation servants, when
properly reasoned with, could come to correct solutions.
Inside the Chicago board of education, something was wrong.
People moved quickly, some barking sharp commands. Knots of worried
faces exchanged questions with each other.
"What happened?" came a voice. Several answered.
"Warner Pell. At his desk."
"What?"
"Dead."
"No."
"Yes."
"Oh, my God. No."
And while this was going on, another:
"What happened?"
"Warner Pell."
"What?"
"Dead."
"No."
"Yes."
"Oh, my God. No."
Remo intruded upon a knot of people.
"You say Warner Pell is dead?" Remo asked.
"Yes," said a fleshy-faced woman with large rhinestone
eyeglasses hanging by a cord over widening breasts that seemed to
strain her twenty-pound test weight nylon bra, like large formless
vestigial lumps that might, ten or twenty years before, have been
used to feed babies.
"How?" asked Remo.
"Shot to death. Murdered."
"Where?"
"Down the hall. Murder in the board of education. This is
becoming as bad as a classroom. My God, what next?"
"As bad as a classroom," said another.
Remo spotted two blue uniforms down the other end of the
hallway. He still had his Justice Department identification. He
used it.
The two patrolmen nodded Remo into the office. He sensed
something was wrong, not by any overt movement, but by a sudden
disruption of their rhythms. Unless people were aware of it and
purposely controlled it, a sudden realization of the mind was
displayed in the body. With some people it was a roar, like a Gary
Grant double-take. With others, it was a more subtle deadening of
the facial muscles. One cop had it, turned his back to Remo and
whispered to the other who, of course, did not turn around to look
at Remo, but if you watched his shoulders, they jerked upward as
his mind responded.
A big cardboard sign hung outside the door to the inner office.
It read:
Special Advancement Progress,
Warner Pell, Assistant Director for Coordination
Inside, Pell was not coordinating anything. One arm rested on
the side of a couch, the head was tilted back over a chest bib of
blood. Someone had shot him several times under the chin. The dead
eyes were directed at the ceiling. A police photographer
clicked off a flash. Pell sat facing an undersized chair.
Remo showed his credentials.
"Know who did it?"
A detective whose white shirt had surrendered to the summer heat
outside and whose face had made a similar pact with his job years
before, said:
"No."
"How was it done?"
"A .25 caliber up through the chin."
"Then the killer had to be below him?"
"That's right," said the detective.
Again, a hit from below. That was how Kaufmann had gotten it
also.
"Anybody see the killer leave?"
"No. Pell was interviewing some problem kid. Kid was in such a
state of shock, he couldn't talk."
"Maybe the kid. How old is he?"
"A kid. Nine years old, for Christ's sake. You guys from Justice
are real screamers. A nine-year-old kid, not a suspect."
"I thought he might have been fifteen or sixteen."
"Nah. A kid."
In the outer office, a white woman with a fierce Afro and an
indignant scowl that could putrefy a mountain breeze, demanded to
know what the police officers were doing disrupting her
schedule. If the clothes had not flaunted such severe dark lines,
with a heavy wide belt and a brass buckle that looked as it if
shielded a foreign embassy instead of a navel, she might have
been attractive. She was in her early thirties, but her mouth was
in its fifties. She had a voice like boiling Drano.
A nine-year-old boy stood meekly at her side, looking for
directions.
"I am Ms. Kaufperson and I demand to know what you police are
doing here without my permission."
"There's been a homicide, lady."
"I am not your lady. I am a woman. You," she said to Remo. "Who
are you? I don't know you."
"I don't know you, either," Remo said.
"I am the coordinating director of motivational advancement,"
she said.
"That's the retards," said one detective.
"No," said another. "Pell was the retards."
"What's motivational advancement?" Remo asked, watching the two
patrolmen from outside close in on the door. Their guns were out.
All right, two at one door, he'd go through them when they crossed,
making sure they didn't fire their guns and hurt somebody in the
room, especially the little boy who was with Ms.
Kaufperson.
"Motivational advancement is exactly what it means. Through
viable meaningful involvement we positively affect underachievers
toward fuller utilization of their potential."
"That's lazy kids," said one detective.
Then the first patrolman at the door made his move. Stepping
between Ms. Kaufperson and Remo, he pointed his revolver toward
Remo, announcing: "Hold it, you. It's the suspect posing as
Justice Department, Sergeant. He's the one. With that funny first
name."
It was really a juggling act more than anything else. Remo had
to keep the gun at him and the one drawn by the other patrolman and
the two guns being drawn by the detectives from firing at anyone,
preferably himself. So as the first announced that Remo should
not move, he eased behind one detective and pushed him inside
the angle of the gun arm of the patrolman and spun the second
detective off into the corner and then simply moved himself through
the falling bodies toward the last patrolman whose gun was up and
ready to fire. Remo put an index finger into the nerves of the gun
hand. To an outsider it looked like a bunch of people suddenly
collapsing into each other while one rather thin man seemed to walk
through them quietly.
None of the moves were particularly exotic, mere shoves. The
difference was that for a trained person time moved more slowly. He
was past the last patrolman and out when he felt a sting in the
small of his back. He knew it could not be one of the officer's
guns because there was not enough impact. He turned. None of them
were pointing at him. Ms. Kaufperson had gone into a
flailing of the arms. Yet some one apparently had gotten off a shot
at him. He was glad the little boy had not been hit. Remo moved
away from the office. The body had just accepted the intrusion of
the object. He would be feeling the pain soon.
Walking toward the front door, his back began to feel as if
someone had stuffed a hot stove coil into it. He slowed the
breathing process, and with it, the circulation. This meant that by
the time he reached the taxi he was really moving slowly
because the slowed blood stream slowed the legs.
"I've been wounded," he said, falling into the back seat and
now, by hand, closing off the circulation to the area.
"Idiot," said Chiun, slapping Remo's hand away from the wound
and inserting his own. He motioned the driver to go forward
quickly. While ordinarily the driver would have told anyone fleeing
that he wouldn't be part of it, he had already been educated
not to argue with the Master of Sinanju.
"Idiot," said Chiun. "How could you get yourself wounded
to me? How could you do this thing?"
"I don't know. I was making a simple move and I felt this pain
in my back."
"Simple move. Pain in the back. Were you sleeping? What were
you doing?"
"I told you, a simple move. It's only a tissue wound."
"Well, at least I suppose I am to be grateful for that," said
Chiun, adding in Korean that it showed incredible ingratitude for
Remo to risk the destruction of all that Chiun had made of him. It
was a desecration of the values of Sinanju that Remo should risk
his life.
"I'll remember that, Little Father," said Remo, though he was
smiling.
"It is not just another white life you are risking anymore. I
hoped I had trained you out of the courage silliness of the West
that leads men to ignore that most useful sense of fear."
"All right, all right. Stop carping. I don't know where I got
hit from."
"Ignorance is even worse than courage."
"I don't know what happened." And in Korean because the cab
driver might be listening, Remo went through, in detail, everything
he did in Warner Pell's office and everything everyone else
did.
"And what did the child do?" asked Remo.
"The little boy? Nothing, I think," said Remo.
"When you arranged the policemen's guns, you thought of guns. So
those guns did not injure you."
"Well, one must have."
"Which?"
"I don't know."
"Then it was none of the policemen's guns. This is so. For many
is the man who watches the sword that is killed by the rock and
many who watch the rock and the sword who are killed by the club.
But he who uses his full senses is not killed by the thing he
watches."
"I am Sinanju. I use my full sense."
"There is an organ in the body called the grinder."
"You mean the appendix."
"We call it the grinder. Once a long time ago this organ ground
coarse foods. But it no longer was needed when man began to eat
simple grains. And it stopped working. Now if a man were to eat a
fish with all its scales, his body would be hurt by the coarseness
of it because the grinder does not work, although he still has it
in his body."
"What are you saying? I need your little stories now like I need
an abcess."
"You always need my little stories so you will understand."
"What does my appendix have to do with this whole thing?"
"That which is clear is clear. That which is not clear is more
clear."
"Of course," said Remo. "Fish scales. It's fish scales that did
it. For a minute, I thought it was a bullet in my back. I hope the
worm and the hook aren't still in me."
"Ridicule is merely another way of saying something is above
you."
"Beyond me."
"One should not explain the mysteries of the universe to a
toad."
"Croak. Try again. Perhaps if we weren't talking Korean, you
might ease up on the riddles." The pain was leaving Remo's back as
Chiun's hand worked gently on the nerves surrounding the hole in
his flesh.
"Riddles? To an imbecile in the dark a candle is the greatest
riddle of all, for where does the dark go? This has nothing to do
with the candle and all to do with the imbecile." And at this Chiun
was quiet.
But Remo persisted and finally Chiun asked:
"What sense that you do not need has been turned off?"
"None."
"Wrong. It is so turned off you are not aware of it."
"Sense? Sense?"
"When you looked at the guns, what sort of things did you not
look at? Things that were of no danger to you, correct? And what
was of no danger to you? Do you not know what was of no danger
to you? Can you think of what was of no danger to you?"
Remo shrugged.
"Was the desk of no danger to you?"
"Right. The desk."
"Was the wall of no danger to you?"
"You know I watch walls. Like you, I'm aware of walls when I
enter a room."
"Correct. But not a desk. Now we both know many walls are hidden
traps. But not desks, so you did not watch the desk. Who were the
people in the room?"
"The two patrolmen, the two detectives, Ms. Kaufperson, and the
corpse. You don't mean the corpse did it?"
Chiun sighed. "We are so lucky, so infinitely lucky
that you are alive. You should be dead now."
"Who? C'mon, tell me."
"I have been telling you and what I tell you most now is that
your ignorance shows how dangerous these assassins are. They
are not seen. You see them but you do not see them."
"Who, dammit, who?"
"The child," said Chiun. "Think of all who have died. Were there
not children at the Army post, right in the house where Kaufmann
died? Yes, there were. And where was that other victim killed but
in a schoolyard with children? And if this is not clear enough for
even your dull eyes, how were all these people killed? By bombs
which a child could throw or leave. Or with bullets of a
small-caliber gun. And what angles did the bullets make into the
body? Under the chin and upward, the direction a child uses. A
child who could conceal a small gun but not a large one, a child
whom bodyguards would only attempt to shoo away, never to protect
themselves from. A child who is never noticed as a person, not even
by you who was injured by one."
"Wow," said Remo.
And Chiun watched the streets of Chicago go by.
"Wow," said Remo again.
"You guys talk funny," said the cab driver. "Is it Chinese?"
"No," said Chiun. "It is language."
"What language?"
"Language," said Chiun.
"Japanese?"
"No. Japanese is Japanese. Language is language."
The conclusion was inescapable. All white men were dense, as
dense as Chinese or Africans. Or the Koreans to the south and even
those in Pyong Yang in the north. Stupid. Only Sinanju was a
fitting receptacle for the light of wisdom, except of course
the fishermen by the docks and the woodworkers and the
villagers who lived off the toil of the Masters of Sinanju.
By a process of elimination, Chiun had reduced the world to the
Master of Sinanju, who was worthy, and all others, who were
not.
And not even all the Masters had been perfect. There was he
during the reign of the Tangs who had grown corpulent and lazy,
preferring to let others do his work. And one could not always
believe the tales about ancestors because sometimes uncles and
aunts did not portray with the greatest accuracy the
accomplishments of relatives.
Even the Master who had trained Chiun to be Master had been
flawed.
The thought came sadly to Chiun that there was only one person
in the world whose intelligence, wisdom, and force he could
admire.
And how could that person tell his pupil, Remo, that Remo might
be defenseless ?
CHAPTER FIVE
The bullet itself had done only minor tissue damage. In a
small motel room outside Chicago, Chiun removed it with Remo's
assistance. The long fingernails probed into the back. Remo
eased and contracted the muscles. His face lay on a fresh white
towel and he could smell the residue of detergent. The rug had been
washed with an overpowering soap. His breathing was slow and
meticulous and steady, to raise his pain threshhold. In this
soft semi-sleep of breathing, Remo remembered the earliest
training and his first life of hamburgers and sugar cola drinks and
a pistol at his side when he was a patrolman in that .New Jersey
city before Dr. Smith's frameup had brought him to his new
life.
He remembered the cool beers and the dates and the suggestions
that he marry Kathy Gilhooly, whose father was a deputy inspector
and who would be a perfect match for him. And how one night in the
hallway of her father's house, she reached down and aroused him by
hand, and told him, "When we marry, you get the real thing. I'm
saving it for you, Remo."
Save it? She could keep it forever. After he was charged with
killing that pusher, Inspector Gilhooly tried to get the evidence
thrown out, make some deal with the prosecutor, but Smith's
organization was already at work, and Gilhooly had to back off
and tell his daughter to find someone else. Remo had often wondered
what had happened to her, if she had gotten that two-family
house with a husband, the half-carat ring with four children, and
the new color television set every five years. A bar in the
basement was her big ambition, and maybe if Remo had become a
chief, then a summer home in Spring Lake, New Jersey, with the
politicians. The Shore.
Remo felt the bullet go. Oh, what great hand and what great eye
can frame thy fearful symmetry? He had lost that life and been
granted in return more than two thousand years of human
genius, one with a tradition of self-power so old it undoubtedly
preceded the written word.
Chiun told tales of the first master who plied his fearsome art.
How the flaming circle had come down from the heavens and told the
first Master of Sinanju that there were better ways to use his body
and his mind. Before the written word. What great hand and what
great eye can frame thy fearful symmetry? Chiun's hands massaged
the wound, and Remo brought himself down farther into his mind
where he could feel the blood move in every vein and artery. Yogas
did this, but Sinanju was older than yoga, old as the first bands that plucked
the wild rice from the marshy swamp where lumbering dinosaurs
plodded their last days as crawly little men prepared to take over
the world. Was it that old? No, not that old. The inked printed
words in all the books Remo could find told him 2,800 b.c.
Old. Old as his heart, which now rested on that single beat, his
body not needing blood; Hold. In the dark white light, hold. Still.
One with all being.
And beat. Once. Slowly again and up, up from the mind. Up from
Kathy Gilhooly, whose white gloves covered the hands that did the
job in lieu of the marriage contract and the real thing. "Remo, I
promise. I can't wait for your body."
Old. Older than the waking sun. The sun source of all. Sinanju
and the rug smelled again of violent soap and the towel of its
detergent and he was in a motel room and Chiun clinked a small
metal object into a glass ashtray. Remo looked up. It was the
bullet.
"Your body did not even catch it as it should have. It tore
right through tissue," said Chiun.
"I wasn't expecting it."
"That you do not need to tell me. I saw," said Chiun. The long
white fingernails were clean. "I hate bullets. With guns, as we
feared, every man becomes his own assassin."
"You know, Little Father, sometimes when I go deep into mind, I
wonder whether we should bother with being assassins."
"That, of course, is the danger of the deep mind, but do not
worry. It passes."
Remo stretched and breathed and finally drank a glass of water.
Someone was training those kids to be killers. He had thought it
was Pell but now Pell was dead. There was someone. Find the
someone, take apart his organization and call it a day. The big
thing had been solved. The how. It had been kids.
Funny, none of them had talked by now. The training must have
included that. Well, Remo had one lead. The boy who had taken a
shot at him. The boy with Ms. Kaufperson. Funny name,
Kaufperson.
"Beware," said Chiun as Remo reached the door. "Beware of
children."
"Kids?"
"Have you ever fought a child?"
"Not since the fifth grade," Remo said.
"Then how can you assume you can match a child? These things
should not be assumed."
"I haven't come up against anything I couldn't handle, and kids
are weaker than everything I have handled. Therefore, Little
Father, with great courage I go risking the playpen."
"Fool," said Chiun.
"I don't understand."
"Just do not go squandering this precious gift given you, lo,
these many years. Do not assume."
"All right, Little Father. If it will make you happier, I will
not assume."
There was only one Kaufperson in the Chicago directory. Remo
assumed it was the person he wanted. The listing followed a
multitude of Kaufmans and Kaufmanns. Two N's meant German
descent and one N Jewish, usually. If that was so, were there
German Kaufpersonns?
Roberta Kaufperson lived in a modern highrise with new
carpeting, fresh-painted walls, and two patrolmen guarding her
apartment. He moved back behind a corner as soon as he saw the
uniforms. He entered a doorway marked Exit which led to a
stairwell. He climbed twelve more flights of stairs until he was on
the roof, then figuring just about which area would be directly
above Ms. Kaufperson's apartment, he slipped over the small metal
guardrail, caught an edge with one hand, popped out free, caught a
window ledge again, popped out, one catch, one pop, twelve times
going down and there was the back of the brunette Afro pointed
at a television set showing "Sesame Street," up and lift the
window, into the apartment, catch the vocal cords in the left
hand and:
"Don't be afraid, Ms. Kaufperson, I'm not going to hurt you. I'm
here to help you. But you've got to tell the policemen at the door
to go away. Nod if you will do this."
Terror in the gray blue eyes. But the Afro trembled in a nod.
Remo released the pressure from the vocal cords. Trembling, Ms.
Kaufperson stood up, a full-bodied woman with a good even walk.
Remo stayed close to her as she went to the door.
She pressed a speaker button.
"Thank you for waiting," she said. "I'll be all right now."
"You made enough stink to get us here. You sure you don't want
us to stay?"
"Positive."
"Okay. But would you call the captain back at the station? He's
got to approve it."
"Certainly."
As if moving with computer rhythms, she walked to the telephone,
dialed the emergency number of the police department, briefly
argued with someone on the other end as to whether she would dial
another number for the captain, waited, told someone to remove the
two patrolmen, hung up, and shouted:
"It's all right. Get out of here."
"Yes, Ma'am."
Remo heard the officers trudge away down the hall. Ms.
Kaufperson removed her blouse with a wild uplift over her head. Her
breasts strutted forth erect, with nipples hardened to
attention.
"What's that about?" asked Remo.
"Aren't you going to rape me?"
"No."
"You didn't swing down some rope and risk your life just to say
hello."
"I want information."
"Then you're not going to rape me?"
"No."
"Are you queer?"
"No," said Remo.
"Then how can you stand there?"
"I'm just standing. I don't know what you're talking about."
"You look at a half-naked woman and you're not excited?"
"I don't mean to be insulting, but there isn't a woman I'd climb
down a building for."
"You are queer. Maybe you want a meaningful relationship. But
don't think I'm going to give you a deep significant part of myself
just because you climbed in a window. Sex is one thing. My soul is
another."
"You can keep both," Remo said.
"I thought you were shot," Ms. Kaufperson said. "That's it,
isn't it? You're wounded and too weak for sex."
"Right," said Remo. "Couldn't possibly hack it."
He saw her nipples ease out and the breasts become loose.
She put her shirt back on.
"Then I don't hold it against you."
"Good," said Remo. "I want to know about that kid you came into
the office with today. Who is he? What's his name? Where does he
live?"
"I'm not permitted to give out that information."
"I'm going to get it," said Remo.
"I don't know where that child lives. This was his final day in
school. His family moved and he was transferring. I think he went
to New York."
"Terrific," Remo said.
"New York or Los Angeles," said Ms. Kaufperson. "I really
don't remember."
"Great," Remo said. "Let's try this one then. The kid who was in
the office when Pell got shot. Who is he?"
"I'm not permitted to give out that information, I told
you."
"And I told-you I'm going to get it."
"Then take it," she said and she flaunted her chest, resting her
hands on her strong hips, whose outlines thrust wide through the
coarse woven shirt. Remo could smell her wanting him and he pressed
her to him and carried her to the blue-and-white Rya rug on the
floor, where his hands busied themselves under her skirt, bringing
her close to the edge but not over.
"The name of the kid," whispered Remo.
"Give it to me, you bastard, give it to me."
"Give me what I want."
"You bastard," she groaned, soft whines coming from her
throat, her groin moving in want, ready for him.
"The name," said Remo.
"Alvin Dewar, nine, 54 Wilton Street, an under-achiever. Give it
to me, you bastard."
And with the slow meticulous grace of his body, Remo put the
groaning, crying woman over the edge, Padoom. She dug her
nails into his back and pressed him to her with her legs, pressing,
praying he would again and he did again, wonderful.
"Oh, that was good. Goody, good, good," she said. "What's your
name?"
"Remo."
"I love that name. What's your last name?"
"Spit."
"What a fantastic sexy name. Remo Spit."
"I've got to go. Thanks for the name."
"Wait. Do you want his file? I know everything about that Dewar
kid. He's what we call a peer-alienated functioner."
"What's that?"
"A shithead who can't get along with anyone else."
"I've got to go."
"I'll go with you."
"I work alone," Remo said.
"You don't go unless I say so."
Remo smiled and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
"Bye," he said.
He felt her lock her ankles. She smiled.
"See if you can get out," she said. "I have extraordinary
muscle control everywhere. Over all my body. Don't be frightened if
you can't remove yourself. Some men panic and hurt themselves. Go
ahead. Try."
What Ms. Kaufperson knew was a simple double pin that used
her legs on the small of Remo's back to pull him into her.
"No one's ever been able to break it," said Ms. Kaufperson, a
bubble gum grin spread on a whipped cream happy face.
With two light presses into her throat, Remo popped out.
"Ooooh, that was good. In many ways," said Ms. Kaufperson.
There was something strange about the apartment that Remo
could not quite fathom. It was a modern design, with chrome lights
butting into black-and-white leather furniture, thick rugs and
paintings framed in gold wire that looked like smears surrounded by
gold braid. Incense wafted from five silver goblets. The chairs
looked like polished sculpture with small leather pads for
those who were able to figure out they were chairs. Something was
wrong about this place and Ms. Kaufperson.
"You've got to let me go with you. I can tell you all about the
Dewar kid."
Remo shrugged. "C'mon. Get dressed and we'll go."
As soon as her skirt was buttoned around her waist, Sashur-as
she loudly proclaimed her new name-expounded on her ability to cope
with the inferior male psyche. "For thousands of years, men have
used women as sexual objects. Now it's our turn. You're just a
thing to me."
"What was your old name?" asked Remo.
"You mean my male-oppressed name?"
"Yeah."
"Roberta Kaufmann."
"Were you ever married to an accountant?"
"Yes. A pig. He's dead."
"How recent?"
"Couple of days ago. Probably murdered by the capitalist
conspiracy of which he was such a grubby part."
"You seem to do all right."
"Only because I won't accept the slave life given me."
The building had a concierge at a little desk, who told Ms.
Kaufperson that "that person is waiting outside."
"Jeezus H. Christ," said Ms. Kaufperson. "He hangs in there like
a toothache."
Remo and Sashur took an elevator to the downstairs
garage.
"We'll have to use my car. I wanted to cab it. No parking places
in this city. But I'll drive. I hate to bring a car into a
socio-economically deprived neighborhood where the oppressed
lumpen-proletariat will express their struggle for freedom against
even such symbols as a car."
"What?" Remo asked.
"Niggers steal hubcaps."
"I thought this Dewar kid was white."
"He is. He lives in a highrise, but it's near a slum. Not like
this."
"What's this place cost a month to live?" asked Remo.
"It's a ripoff. Fifteen hundred a month."
"You do that on a teacher's salary?"
"Of course not. You don't think a society as corrupt as this
would allow a teacher such luxurious surroundings."
"How do you afford it?"
"I told you. I found a way."
"What way?"
"I have my own liberated way that's none of your male
business."
"I think it is," Remo said. At first, she thought he was going
to make love to her in the elevator but when the pain became great
she knew there was something else.
"The money. Where did you get the money?" Remo asked.
"Divorce settlement. Fathead was loaded."
Remo released the grip.
"I bet you're happy now, Pig," said Sashur, rubbing her elbow.
"Now you know, so flaunt it. In this oppressed society that's the
only way for a woman to make money, bastard. What're you, a sadist
or something?"
"A sadist likes pain," Remo said. "Therefore he is sloppy
because he has no purpose in his causing of pain." And he explained
to her that pain was actually the body working well and should be
used as a signal device for the mind. The problem with most people
was that they ignored the first gentle signals until it was too
late and all they had left was strong useless pain.
"You like pain, you mother, you try this," said Sashur, and with
the toe of her Gucci sandal, sent a wide screaming kick toward
Remo's groin. It struck nothing, and as the elevator door opened,
Remo helped her to her feet.
She swung at his head and missed. She kicked at his stomach and
missed.
"All right, you win," she said.
In the silver Mercedes sports coupe, littered with pamphlets
about the oppression of the poor, she insisted that Remo fasten his
safety belt. He said he was safer floating free. She said no one
was going anywhere without the safety belt fastened. Remo
consented. He could still survive a crash, even with a locked
safety belt. Snap went the belt. Swish went Sashur's right
hand down on Remo's strapped midsection. Owwww went
Sashur's mouth when she met a knuckle coming up.
"Animal," she said and gunned the Mercedes up the ramp to the
fading sunlight of a Chicago evening, the evening spread in
rich red colors, largely the reflection from tiny pollution
particles in the air.
At a red traffic light, she moaned.
"Lights bother you?" Remo asked.
"No. He's going to get us now."
Behind him, Remo saw a balding man in a gray suit dash from
Sashur's building like he was going over hot coal barefoot. He
skittered around an oncoming taxi whose tires squealed, burning
asphalt and rubber in an effort not to put him away,
midsection.
"It's nothing, George," yelled Sashur as the man's reddened
twisted face intruded itself into the driver's window. "It's
strictly a platonic relationship. You're so damned jealous
it's sickening, George. George, meet Remo. Remo, meet George, who
thinks I sleep with every man I meet."
"You can't do this to me," said George.
"You're incredible. The male psyche is not to be believed."
"Why did you try to avoid me?"
"Why? Why? Because of just this kind of scene. Just think of
this kind of suspicious jealous scene."
"I'm sorry."
"You're always sorry, and you do it just the same."
"You know how difficult Justice is sometimes."
"Go away," Sashur said. Bang. George's head knocked against the
oncoming window. Sashur gunned the Mercedes through the red
light.
"Creep. He drives me up a wall. The male mind is so
suspicious."
Remo flicked her right hand off his thigh.
"I wasn't going to hit."
"I know that," Remo said. "What'd he mean about justice being
difficult?"
"Who knows ? Who cares ?"
In a plush white twenty-two-story building, set like white
marble in a field of ghetto mud, the doorman halted Ms. Kaufperson
and Remo. They had to be announced.
"Alvin is not here," came the fuzzy voice through the little
speaker.
"Tell her it's all right. Ms. Kaufperson is here," she said to
the doorman.
"It's a Miss Kaufperson," the doorman said.
"Wait a minute, doorperson," said Sashur. "It's not
Miss Kaufperson, it's Miz Kaufperson."
"It's Mizzzz Kaufperson," the doorman said.
"Alvin still isn't home," came the voice.
"Tell her we want to speak to her anyway," said Remo.
"Well, all right. If you want to," came the voice over the
speaker. "Alvin isn't in trouble again, is he?"
"No, no," said Sashur Kaufperson. "It's all right."
In the elevator Remo asked her why she hadn't just changed her
name to Smith or Jones.
"I wanted to liberate the Kauf from the Mann.
Give a new perspective to the horizons in which women may see
themselves."
No, Remo didn't want to do it in the elevator, even though they
had all of twenty floors to go and had wasted two of them
already.
"That's the penthouse," said Remo. "What's a public school kid
doing living in a penthouse? With all that money, you'd think his
folks would send him to a private school."
"Some parents will spend money on all sorts of material things.
But never on the important things."
At the penthouse, Alvin Dewar greeted them himself with a lovely
material thing. He held a silver-plated .25 caliber Beretta, and it
was pointed up at Remo's throat.
Remo felt Ms. Kaufperson pressing to leave, pushing behind him,
pushing him out into the barrel of the gun. She had insisted that
the old formality of the woman leaving the elevator first be
abandoned as the patronizing vestige of sexism it was. So Remo was
in the elevator door, facing this peer-alienated functioner with a
pistol.
And it should have been no trouble at all, except Remo could
not strike, could not injure the boy. His muscles would not move on
this four-foot-seven-inch ninety-pound alienated functioner. The
kid was going to kill him.
CHAPTER SIX
Remo saw the little pink index finger tighten on the trigger,
and while his own body could not advance on an attack, it
could move away. Remo's left hand snaked behind him to Sashur
Kaufperson's waist, and using the weight of her body and his, he
split them both so, like two pendulums colliding, they each
bounced to opposite sides of the elevator and the .25 caliber slug
plinked into the new polished wood of the wall. It dug a neat dark
hole. So did the next. And three others. The elevator door
closed. The last shot hit the outside with the sound of a dish
breaking on one sharp rock.
Remo was up and helping Sashur to her feet.
"He has hostile tendencies," she said. "I guess he has
difficulties relating to extracurricular visits."
"He's a killer," said Remo, pressing the "open"
button. He was shaken. His body had never failed to respond
before, taut unless the gun had a seventh bullet, he was in no
danger. The door opened. Another little dark hole appeared in the
polished wood of the elevator wall. Seven bullets.
"Fucking kid is a killer," said Ms. Kaufperson, noticing a hole
through her Gucci blouse.
Alvin was fast in his sneakers. He threw the gun wildly away as
he turned a corner. Remo was around the corner with him in a loping
shuffle. Alvin tried to run behind a man built like a wide
landslide, a mountain of a landslide. His forearms were almost as
big as Remo's neck.
"Hey, you, leave my kid alone."
His massive weight balanced evenly on size fourteen shoes. He
stuck out an arm confidently as if it were a wall against this thin
fellow following his son. His eyes teared just slightly as his
rib cage collapsed into his lower intestines. His sphincters
released his digested breakfast into his pants. He decided standing
was too much for what was left of his body so he collapsed to the
light maroon carpeting of the hallway.
Remo was into the apartment proper after Alvin. A bleached
blonde, with hair in silver curlers, tried to shut the door. The
door bounced back into her face.
Alvin made it to the bathroom, locking it behind him. He
saw the lock pop out in a halo of splinters onto the white tile
floor.
"Hello, Alvin," said Remo, cornering him in the bathtub. He
wanted, at least, just to slap the kid but the hand that could
become a shatterer of molecule chains could not move. So Remo
looked menacing. In all his training, he had never learned to look
fearsome. Everything was aimed at appearing harmless, even through
the hit. He even stood with great quiet. His body was quiet. He
menaced with his voice. It worked, and the shattered lock on the
floor didn't hurt any either.
"You're in trouble."
"Dad!" yelled Alvin.
"He's not going to help."
"Mom," yelled Alvin.
"She's not going to help."
"Ms. Kaufperson."
"Coming, Alvin. Don't be afraid," yelled Sashur.
"Be afraid," said Remo.
"You can't hurt me," said Alvin.
"What makes you think so?"
"There are laws," said Alvin.
"Alvin, you have two seconds to tell me who gave you the order
to hit Pell. Or your head goes like this." Remo put his hand on a
round polished edge of an aquamarine sink and squeezed off a
piece like a chunk of bread.
"There, Alvin, imagine it's your head," said Remo, bluffing.
"Ms. Kaufperson," cried Alvin, terror widening his eyes as
Sashur came into the bathroom.
"Ms. Kaufperson isn't going to help you," said Remo.
"Alvin, you're in big legal trouble," said Ms. Kaufperson.
"Let me handle this," said Remo.
"No comment," said Alvin.
"I'm going to bring him to the police station," said Ms.
Kaufperson.
"Who gave you the gun, Alvin?" .
"We ought to let the police do this, Remo. So they'll have a
case."
Ms. Kaufperson took Alvin firmly by the wrist, reaching in past
Remo, who blocked the doorway. She yanked Alvin with her. Remo
followed them out of the apartment and out of the building, and
when he saw her enter the police station, with the surly tyke, he
let them go. Fine. She would tell the police to check him out in
the killing of Warner Pell, the youngster would put the police onto
who had trained him and paid him so well, the cops would round up
the other kids-there had to be others with simultaneous
killings-and with the new killers gone, Smitty's program of
protected witnesses would pick up again.
The air tasted of the soot and filth of millions of people
living close, burning things to heat themselves, discarding
garbage, and rushing. You could feel people rush. And Remo didn't
care Whether the Constitution worked or Smith's operation
worked or about anything to do with why he had accepted that offer
to join so many years before. Then why was he doing it? Why did he
continue?
On this hot night, the buildings seemed to sweat black faces
from open windows. A white man walking through this neighborhood
alone attracted chuckles. A few glistening fat women called
out that whitey ought to start running and that if he didn't run
now he would be running mighty soon, heh, heh.
Why did he continue: Why? And the only answer was as true
as it was confusing. He did it because it was what he did.
Government came and went, civilizations rose and then left their
buried droppings for later civilizations to try to figure out,
but Sinanju, this better use of the human mind and body,
continued. That was eternal because it was rooted in the best
of what man could be. New governments only promised the best, like
some hope that always ended with a new dictator replacing the
one before him. What Smith was fighting was not chaos or disorder
or elements that prevented good, honest government. He was fighting
human nature. And Remo, serving him, was using that same human
nature to the fullest. Was he becoming too much like Chiun?
Would he end up thinking of himself as the world's only human
being, with a bunch of lessers running around polluting the
landscape?
"Good evening, honkey," said a thin black face atop a muscular
body. Several people lounging on stoops chuckled.
"Speedy's got the honkey," laughed a woman. "Come see Speedy. He
gone do the job on the honkey. Run, honkey. Honkey ain't
runnin'."
Perhaps Chiun was right. Yet sometimes Remo felt that Chiun's
personality ran alongside the wisdom of Sinanju. Chiun was Chiun
and Sinanju was Sinanju, and while Sinanju was most of him, it was
not all of him. Chiun might have been a Tcvetch in any
age.
"You run?" said the thin black face.
And yet who was Remo? How much of him was Sinanju?
"You need a stickin', honkey."
A small glistening knife caught the glint of an overhead street
light. It was coming toward Remo. He took the hand on the knife and
put it into the right eye of the thin black face. And left it
there, neat, in the brain.
Was Remo running alongside Sinanju also? Was he a visitor in his
own body?
A lumbering hulk, with a large two-by-four swinging around him
like a baseball bat looking to connect with Remo's head, plodded
into Remo's path. Now here was a perfect example. Remo saw the man
slower than he was actually moving. He saw the two-by-four moving
so slowly he could have carved his initials on it.
Sinanju controlled his eyesight. He didn't. He breathed this
way, he saw that way, he heard this way. Who was He anymore?
Remo split the big board precisely and let the mocha-colored man
go whoomphing into a stoop.
He couldn't even slap a kid who was going to kill him. Now if it
were up to him, he would have slapped. And he wanted to. But his
body wouldn't do It. Sinanju wouldn't let his body.
A pistol cocked across the street. Now here was another good
case. He heard this small sound clearly. It was distinguished from
the car engines and the shouts and the footsteps and the windows
opening down the block. It was clear and his mind picked it up,
separated it, and labeled it "menace" without his even trying. Even
without his consent.
The sound came from behind a stoop fifteen yards up to the
right. Two bodies, heavy, probably male, came puffing up
behind him. Remo lowered slightly, moving back and taking his
two arms as scythes upended two men in blue jean jackets with the
words "Spade Stones" sewn across the shoulders.
"He bruised a Stone," yelled someone.
The pistol, like a silver jewel in a fat black hand, appeared
from behind the stoop. Remo pushed it backward into a
mouth that finally opened to the pressure on it.
And another good case. This man couldn't control the reflex
action of his trigger finger. It closed. The bullet came out his
right ear with waxy sediment, tiny hairs and a spray of brain. Now
this man's reflexes were reflexes. Remo's were a tradition. He
didn't even have control of his reflexes. They were Sinanju.
It was a question of soul. His body and his mind belonged to
Sinanju. His soul belonged to him, and just as Chiun would have
been a carper in any age, Remo would be a questioner, and the
question would always be: Why am I doing this? And the answer would
always be: Because this is what I do.
In terror, a Spade Stone trying to flee Remo got himself trapped
between Remo and a corner of the stoop.
"Leave me alone," said Remo. "I've got problems to work
out."
The man was agreeable. He fell over himself agreeing. He made a
whoooping dash across the sidewalk, over a fire hydrant, and
skittered around a white Eldorado pimpmobile, where he hid.
It occurred to Remo on his thoughtful walk down the block that
if people could just express themselves, this whole racial problem
in America could be solved. All he had said was he had
problems and would the man leave him alone. And the man had.
One human being responding to another. It was good to get mutual
concern back in America.
When he reached the motel, Chiun's daytime TV soaps were ending,
and Remo waited quietly as Warner Hemper explained to Dr. Theresa
Lawson Cook, for the sixth time in the day's episode, that an
ecological abortion could not save Mrs. Cortina Woolets in her
religious revival backed by the Mafia, even though the father of
the unborn child was a Vietnamese refugee.
"Trash," said Chiun, when the commercial ended.
"Trash," he said again and set the taping machine atop the
television to begin its recording of the other two network channels
the next day.
"Then why don't you stop watching them?" Remo asked.
Chiun looked loftily at Remo.
"How dare you begrudge an old and gentle creature his brief
moments of joy? You are troubled."
"Yeah. I've been thinking. Something strange happened
today."
"With a child," said Chiun.
"You know," Remo said.
"I knew."
"Why did it happen like that? I was powerless, and this kid was
going to kill me."
"Not powerless," said Chiun. "Are you not alive?"
"Well, I am alive, yes."
"That is the most necessary power. The ability to bring harm to
others is secondary."
"What if I had been in a position where my only out was hitting
the kid was who holding the gun on me?"
Chiun nodded and thought a moment. His longer fingernails
slid together like the joining of delicately polished curved ivory
needles.
"But that did not happen, did it?"
"No, it didn't," said Remo. He looked at a watch on the wall. It
was a minute and a half late. In seventeen minutes, the line to
Smith would be open.
"There are many explanations for what happened to you, all
of them true," said Chiun. "As you know, Sinanju is a poor
village."
"I know, I know, I know, I know. You had to rent out your
services to the emperors of the world so the children of Sinanju
wouldn't starve. I know."
"And the babies during time of famine had to be put into the
cold waters of the bay. Therefore any failure of a mission is
really killing the children we serve. This has been so, lo,
these many years, lo, these many generations, lo, even unto
centuries."
"I know, I know, I know."
"He who thinks he knows before he hears does not know."
"I know," said Remo.
"Listen."
"I'm listening."
"You are not."
"All right. I'm listening."
"Now you are," Chiun said.
"Children are promises of greatness, in all manners possible. They
have all been made holy in your eyes, not just the babes of Sinanju
but all children."
"So?" said Remo. He tried to slump into a chair but it came out
as a delicate, precise placement of his body with the
chair.
"So you cannot kill hope. And this is a good thing. What has
been given us is a power that we achieve by giving ourselves."
"That's right. And I don't exist anymore. That framed killing
has finally worked. Patrolman Remo Williams is dead. I don't know
who I am now."
"You are a better you. Why, sometimes," Chiun said solemnly,
"you remind me of myself. But do not think this is all the time.
You had much to overcome."
"I liked what it was I overcame."
"You liked living with your mind and body asleep?"
"Sometimes, all I want to do is go into a bar and get a
hamburger, yes, meat, and a beer, and get fat and maybe marry Kathy
Gilhooly."
"What is a Kooly Gilloolly?"
"Kathy Gilhooly. A girl I once knew in Newark."
"How long ago?"
"Ten years at least. No. Twelve. Twelve years, I think."
"She is dead twice. Do not think you can ever find her. Every
five years, a white person changes. If you see her, you will kill
her in your eyes, that last remembrance of what you once loved.
Wrinkles and fat will bury it, tiredness in the eyes will smother
it, and in her place will be a woman. The girl dies when the woman
emerges."
It was still six minutes until the call to Smith and Remo got up
without answering and walked toward the kitchen.
"What rudeness is this that you inflict silence between us?"
said Chiun.
"I'm sorry, I…"
But Chiun now turned in silence and went triumphantly into
the kitchen. If someone was to not speak to the other, it would be
the Master of Sinanju not speaking to his pupil, not the reverse.
Besides, Remo would soon resolve his problems. In his new life,
Remo was really only at puberty. A difficult time for anyone.
"Arrogant," said the pupil in American.
Chiun chose not to be offended, since the silence was his and he
was not about to give it up for a minor rebuke.
At the precisely proper time, Smitty picked up the telephone and
Remo told him everything was being resolved legally. There was this
group that was using kids to kill which explained why no one had
seen the killers. Grownups ignored children, especially at a murder
scene.
"I know all about it," Smith said. "I think you've got
everything solved but the problem."
"The Chicago police have a kid. He's one of them. He'll spill
his little head open and the whole system will go down
constitutionally. You ought to like that."
"Except for one thing, Remo."
"What's that?"
"I've already heard from Chicago. Little Alvin Dewar admits that
he shot Warner Pell. He said Pell was sexually assaulting him and
he grabbed the gun from Pell's desk to defend himself."
"He's lying. Get the cops to beat it out of him."
"Good thought, except our little Alvin Dewar has a bank account
of $50,000 waiting for him. You know what the law is. He'll be out
in no more than twenty-four months. He'll be a rich kid on his way
to becoming a rich man."
"That's not my problem. Change the legal system," Remo
said.
"And another thing," Smith said. "We still don't know how they
get the locations of the hidden witnesses for their hits.
There's still a leak someplace in the government. And another
thing. Why did you go after Pell when I told you to wait?"
"I wanted to wrap this up," said Remo.
"Yes," said Smith drily. "And now Pell, our only real lead, is
dead."
"Maybe what Alvin said is true. Maybe Pell was trying to mash
him. Sure, that's probably what happened. Pell was the boss and now
he's dead. And as long as we're complaining, how was it that the
Chicago cops recognized me today and tried to arrest me?"
"Were you hurt?" asked Smith.
"No. Just a bullet in the back," said Remo with a grim
satisfaction. "How about how that happened?"
"I'm afraid the Justice Department put out a wire on you and
Chiun regarding forged credentials. It happened before I could
stop it."
"Yeah," said Remo. "See. Nobody's perfect."
"No, you're not," said Smith calmly. "At any rate, I hope you
don't have any more such trouble. But the problem still
remains. We don't know-and I mean know, not guess-who's
been behind the kids, and we don't know who the leak is in the
government, and we don't know anything about the organization of
the kids, and until you put that all together, this job is still
going on. Goodbye."
The phone went dead and Remo hurriedly dialed to tell Smith he
couldn't do the job; he couldn't go up against kids. But all he got
was a busy signal.
"Little Father," he said to Chiun. "I need your help."
There was silence from the kitchen.
"I'm sorry. All right? Are you happy? I've got to find an answer
to this kid thing. Help me, please."
Chiun returned to the living room of the motel suite. He nodded
softly.
"What did you mean by arrogant?" he said.
CHAPTER SEVEN
Major General William Tassidy Haupt was on the move. His forces
were rolling and he knew one word: "Attack."
"We'll hit those fuckers with everything we've got. They'll
think they've run into a battery of Horlands."
"Howitzers," said a young lieutenant, just out of the Point, who
had actually fired one during training-a fact that prompted Haupt's
chief of staff to ask if they sounded as loud as they looked in the
movies.
"Louder," said the lieutenant.
"Will you two shut up? This is a strategy session," said General
Haupt. "What are you talking about?"
"Nothing, sir. The audio effect of a Howitzer."
"This is a strategy meeting of an American Army command,
Lieutenant, I do not wish to hear one word out of you about
norlands, tanks, pistols, grenades, rockets and all the
folderol -they like to talk about at the Point. Here we separate
the men from the boys. You want to play games, you go to some
combat outfit and stay a second lieutenant all your life. You want
to dig in and be real Army, you guts it up with everyone else and
prepare for the press conference."
"Press conference," gasped the chief of staff.
"No choice," said General Haupt coldly. "Our backs are to the
wall. We win or die. Options limited. Therefore, at eighteen
hundred hours I have summoned the three networks, Associated Press,
and United Press International to be here."
Men checked their watches. Haupt's chief of staff exhaled a
large gust of air. "The balloon is up," he whispered to the
lieutenant.
"The problem is this," Haupt said, going to a large chart at the
back of the briefing room. "One: A Martin Kaufmann has been killed
while on our post. Two: While his safety was the
responsibility of Fort Dix personnel, and so publicly
acknowledged, I have received a call indicating some effort
will be made to hold us responsible. Three: The caller had access
to personal information about my life, leading me to believe
it is either the Justice Department or the Central
Intelligence Agency. I recommend at the press conference
we announce that it is a major government agency and allow the
press to assume it is the CIA."
"What if the CIA fights back?" asked the chief of staff.
"In its present position, I do not believe it is capable of
launching a major attack. The hidden armor, Colonel, is that the
CIA will not really be in a position to do anything except deny the
charge which we are not making in the first place. We're just
saying 'major government agency.' By this action I hope to convince
the caller that he can't push us wherever he likes."
"And where is that, sir?" asked the lieutenant.
"Into some kind of detective work. Our caller seems to believe
that we could solve the question of Kaufmann's death if we tried.
However, I need not tell you what that might lead to. Once we
allow ourselves to be saddled with that responsibility,
and then fail in it, we are finished. We have another hidden
weapon. That major agency has two men it wishes to protect, an
Oriental and a Caucasian who were here with Kaufmann."
"And the weapon, sir?"
"Those two persons. It is obvious they are undercover of
some sort. Well, we are going to attack. I have had the post
art department do these sketches of the two and I'm going to put
the pictures on national television and let their agency
-which will remain nameless since I don't know for sure who it
is-run for cover. Run for cover, gentlemen."
He held up the two sketches.
"That doesn't look much like the two men," his chief of staff
said. "I saw them while they were here."
"It doesn't matter," said Haupt. "We don't want anything to
happen to those men necessarily; we just want their agency off
our backs. And this will get them off. We're going to turn this
thing around as quickly as a Howitzer charging across an open
field. Did I get the name right, lieutenant?"
"Yessir, general, yessir," said the lieutenant.
"Good. Just wanted to show you that an Army career does not
limit a man to one narrow line of work," said Major General William
Tassidy Haupt with a chuckle.
CHAPTER EIGHT
The Chicago Juvenile Correctional Center.
The sign was a small brass plate next to the front door of the
old four-story brick building in a dismally dark section of the
city, as if that narrowed it down any.
"What is it, this correctional center?" Chiun asked.
"A reform school," said Remo. He was looking at the walls of the
building. The drainpipe would be all right.
"Ah, very good," said Chiun. "He tells me a reform school.
As if I am supposed to know what a reform school is."
"A reform school is where they send bad kids to make them
worse." If the drainpipe wasn't strong enough, there was a setback
section of wall between two columns of windows, a depression
running from the base of the building to the roof.
A man could walk up the wall there, bracing his hands against
the two jut-outs of wall on either side.
"There are no bad children," said Chiun.
"Thank you, Father Flanagan. Sweet little Alvin wasn't
firing that gun at you."
"That is of no moment to this discussion," Chiun said. "There
are no bad children."
"Just bad parents?" The set-in wall between the windows was
probably the best bet. Alvin was on the fourth floor of the
building.
"Not even that," said Chiun.
Remo turned to Chiun. "All right, then, since you seem
determined to tell me anyway. There aren't bad kids and there
aren't bad parents. What are there then? That little punker was
shooting at me."
Chiun raised a finger. "There are bad societies. This one.
Children reflect what they learn, what they see, what they are.
This is a bad society."
"And Korea's a good one, I suppose."
"How quickly you learn when you wish to," said Chiun. "Yes,
Korea is a good one. The ancient land of the pharaohs, that
was another. They knew how to treat children and surround them with
beauty."
"Egypt kept slaves, for crying out loud. They were always at
war."
"Yes. See. A child will remember a good example. A bad
example will make a bad child." Chiun folded his arms, as if
resting his case on a monumental base of logic.
Remo shook his head. So much for Chiun as Dr. Spock. "The
drainpipe or the wall?" he asked.
"That is what I mean by bad example," Chiun said. "Look for hard
where there is easy. It is the nature of your kind."
Chiun walked away and Remo mumbled, "Carp, carp, carp," before
following the old man across the street, glistening from the late
night Chicago rain. How unlike New York, Remo thought-New York,
where the streets never glistened in the rain because the clumps of
garbage in the streets broke up the reflections from the street
lights.
"This is a nice city," said Chiun, walking up the steps of the
old building.
"I read all about it. It's run by a tyrant."
"I knew there was something about it I liked," Chiun said. "The
tyrants were very good to work for. Greece never amounted to
anything when it fell into democracy."
The uniformed guard at the desk inside the front door listened
politely when Chiun said that he wanted to see… "What is his
name, Remo?"
"Alvin Dewar."
"Alvin Dewar," Chiun said to the guard. "He is a very close
relative of mine."
Chiun turned and winked at Remo broadly.
"That's strange," said the guard. "He's white, and you're
Oriental."
"I know. Everyone is not lucky."
''He's a relative by marriage," Remo explained.
"That is right. Alvin is married to my daughter. He is my
nephew."
"Son-in-law," Remo corrected, with an uncomfortable
smile.
"He's just a kid. He can't be married to anybody," said the
guard.
"Why are you being difficult?" Chiun asked. "I come here to see my close relative… what is his name
again, Remo?"
"Alvin."
"I come here to see my very close relative, Alvin, the
husband of my daughter, and you give me difficulty."
"Yeah? Well, let me tell you something. You'd be amazed at the
perverts we get hanging around here, because of these little kids.
Now I think you better get out of here before I call the cops. You
want to see Alvin, you come tomorrow."
"Remo. Reason with him."
When the guard was asleep, Remo took his keys and Chiun led the
way to the elevator.
"Perhaps it is your haircut," Chiun said.
"Perhaps what is my haircut?"
"The reason that person thought you might be a pervert. Perhaps
you should see about getting a haircut."
The elevator opened onto a long corridor at the end of which sat
another uniformed guard.
"Now let me handle this," Chiun said.
"Fine," said Remo. "But clean up your own bodies."
"There will be no bodies. I will trick him."
Chiun walked gently up to the desk, with Remo behind him. In
back of the desk, the guard rolled away slightly in his swivel
chair to free his gun hand. He was reading a copy of Amazing
Detective stories.
"Hi, fella," said Chiun with a smile. "I gave up my Monday night
football to come here to visit with my close relative, Alvin
something."
"This is Wednesday," said the guard. "Who let you up here?"
"The kindly gentleman downstairs," Chiun said.
"Rocco? Rocco let you up here?"
"He did not tell me his name. Did he tell you his name,
Remo?"
"No. But he looked like Rocco."
"Where's your pass?" said the guard.
"Remo, give him our pass."
"Yeah. Right. The pass."
When the second guard had joined Rocco in repose, Remo
asked Chiun if he had any other clever schemes in mind.
"No. Everything seems to have gone along nicely. As I told you,
there is no need to difficultize problems,"
"There's no such word as 'difficultize.' "
"There should be."
On the wall next to the sleeping guard were long rows of shelves
with papers, forms, office supplies, towels, sheets, pillowcases,
and light blue uniforms. Remo took two of the sheets.
Alvin Dewar had had no trouble falling asleep. He slept the
blissful sleep of a guiltless child, flat on his back, arms up over
his head, sipping air through his slightly opened mouth.
"Alvinnnn. Oooooooh."
Alvin sat up on the hard-mattressed cot in the large single cell
at the far end of the building, and looked toward the bars of his
cell.
There were two figures there, two white swirls standing outside
the bars, barely visible in the dim light from the end of the
corridor.
"Alvinnnnn. Oooooohhhhh," came the call again.
Alvin rubbed the sleepers from the corners of his eyes and
looked again at the bars. The two figures were still
there, stark white on the side near the light, black on the
shadowed side away from the light.
"Who are you?" asked Alvin uncertainly.
"We are the ghosts of the men you have killed."
"How come two ghosts when I only killed one guy?" asked
Alvin.
"Errrr, the spirit is divided into two parts. We are both
parts."
"That's crazy," said Alvin. "Look. You want to talk to me, see
my lawyer. I've got to get some sleep. There's a shrink coming
tomorrow to look me over, and I want to be at the top of my
form."
"We are here to give you a chance to repent of your sins."
"Hey, buddy," said Alvin. "Why don't you take your sheet and go
back to the laundry? Leave me alone or I'll call a guard. I'm
tired." Alvin Dewar lay back down and rolled onto his right side so
he was facing the wall. He had been warned. The cops might resort
to anything to get him to talk.
"Last chance, Alvin," came the voice.
"Piss off, will you?"
Alvin shook his head in disgust. Now the two dopes outside the
cell were arguing.
"No such thing as a bad kid, huh?"
"He is not bad. Merely misguided." That was a funny voice, a
sing-song like the Kung-fu show he used to like to watch.
Then there was a sound that Alvin didn't like, the sound of a
train shrieking to a stop, metal intimidating metal. Alvin
spun on his cot. His eyes were now more accustomed to the
semi-dark.
There was a hole in the cell door, where one bar had been ripped
loose. He saw the smaller cop in the sheet put his hands on another
bar. There was that terrible metal sound again, and then the bar
snapped. The little cop dropped it on the floor. The bigger cop in
the sheet grabbed the cross piece that connected the upper and
lower sections of bars and gave it a twist and bent it away from
the door, as if it were a paper-covered wire tie for a Hefty trash
bag.
Alvin Dewar suddenly came to the decision that these two were
not cops. They entered his cell. Alvin sat up and pressed back
toward the junction of the two walls, his back against the cold
cinder block.
"You two leave me alone," he said. "I'll yell."
"Repent. Repent."
"Go away. Go away."
"Does he sound repentant to you?" the big one asked the small
one.
"I am sorry to say that he does not."
"Now what are we going to do?"
"What we should have done in the first place. What everyone
should have done in the first place."
And then the smaller figure in the sheet was through the ripped
bars and swirling across the floor toward Alvin who pressed back
harder against the wall. Rough lumps from the cinder block pressed
through his thin night shirt into his back. He ignored the hurt.
His mouth tasted dry. He would have liked a cigarette.
He cringed in the corner as the small figure loomed over him.
Then, as if Alvin had no more weight than a feather pillow, the
figure lifted him and Alvin found himself lying across the
sheet-clad bony knees of the apparition and being spanked.
Spanked hard.
It hurt.
"Stop. That hurts."
"It is meant to hurt, you rude and thoughtless calf," came the
voice, but the sing-song no longer sang. It was a high-pitched
screech.
The bigger one stood in front of Alvin as the spanking went
on.
"Who told you to put the hit on Warner Pell?"
"I'm not supposed to talk," cried Alvin.
"No?" said the figure holding him. "See how you like this,
calf." The spanking increased, faster and harder, like nothing
Alvin had ever experienced before. If anyone had warned him
there would be nights like this, he would never had gotten
into the business.
"Stop it. I'll talk."
The spanking continued.
"Talk is not enough," the smaller one said. "You will go to
church ?"
"Yes, yes. Every Sunday, I promise."
"You will work hard in school?"
"I will. I will. I really think I like school. Stop."
"You will honor your family? Your government? Your chosen
leaders?"
"Honest I will. I'm going to run for class secretary."
"Good. If you need help in convincing voters, you have only to
call on me." The spanking stopped.
The bigger one said to the smaller one: "You finished?"
"I am done," said the smaller man, who still held Alvin across
his knees.
"All right. Who told you to put the hit on Warner
Pell?"
"Ms. Kaufperson. She told me to. And she made me do it. I
wouldna done it any other how."
"All right," said the big one. "Alvin, if you're screwing us
around, we'll be back for you. You understand that, don't you?"
"Yes, sir. I understand it. Yes, sir. Both of you, sirs. I
understand. I surely do."
"Good."
Then Alvin felt himself lifted and put back on his cot and he
felt a light pressure behind his ear and fell instantly asleep. In
the morning, when he looked at the bars of the cell and saw them
intact, he would feel that he had had a very unusual bad dream.
Until he looked at the bars closely and saw rough edges on some of
them where they had been ripped loose and later rejoined.
And it would ruin Alvin's taste for Maypo.
On the street outside the correctional institute, Remo walked
thoughtfully along beside Chiun, kicking a can.
"One thing I don't understand, Little Father."
"One thing? If you had asked me to guess, I would have said
everything. What is it, this most unusual one thing?"
"Today, I couldn't attack that kid when he was shooting at me. I
couldn't lift a hand. You told me that was normal, some rigamarole
about showing children only love."
"Yes? So?"
"So tonight you smacked Alvin around in that cell pretty good.
How come you can do it and I can't?"
"You truly wonder why there are things the Master can do and you
cannot? Oh, how vainglorious are your pretensions."
"No lectures, Chiun. Why?"
"To strike a child, one must be sure that one is an adult."
"You mean I'm a child? Me? At my age?"
"In the ways of Sinanju, you are yet young."
"A child?" said Remo. "Me? Is that what you mean?"
"I mean what I mean. I do not continue explanations
interminably. If I told you more, I would be carping. And I do not
carp."
CHAPTER NINE
From the hallway came the sound of someone whistling. The
whistler's lack of talent and the Doppler effect made the melody
unrecognizable.
The whistling stopped moving. It was outside their door, and it
was possible to pick out a tuneless rendition of "I Am
Woman."
The key clicked in the lock, the door opened and Sashur
Kaufperson entered her apartment.
Her whistling stopped somewhere in the vicinity of lifting
her weary hands up to the sky, when she saw Remo and Chiun standing
in the center of her living room.
She paused, then held the door open wide behind her.
"You. What do you want?"
"Talky talk," said Remo. "Close the door."
She looked at him and Remo nodded and she closed the door.
"We can start," said Remo, "with Alvin Dewar. Why did you tell
him to kill Warner Pell?"
"Who told you that?"
"Alvin Dewar. Now I answered your question. You answer mine. Why
did you tell the kid to kill Pell?"
Sashur glanced at her watch before walking into the living room
where she sank into a chrome and velvet sofa.
"I guess I'd better tell you."
"I would recommend that," Remo said. Chiun paid no attention to
the conversation. He busily scanned the walls, packed frame to
frame with paintings which he thought a waste of both canvas
and pigment. On the far wall, he saw a set of gold coins in a frame
and walked across the room to examine them.
"I don't know," Sashur said. "Pell was in some kind of trouble.
He had been doing some things with the kids. The children were
becoming, well, antisocial."
"Get on with it," said Remo.
"Well, I reported Pell to the school system administration
and he threatened me and…"
"Hold it," said Remo. "That dog won't hunt. I know you and Pell
were in this killer-kid operation. I know there was a lot of
money involved. So don't give me any school-system crap. Start
telling the truth."
"All right," Sashur said with a sigh. "I was in love with Pell.
That's why I split from my husband. He tricked me into working
with the kids for him. Then when my husband was killed, I met Pell
and he said there was trouble, but that he had no worries. Then he
said he was going to hand me up as my husband's killer. Who else
had a better motive? I was still in the twerp's will. I'd wind up
frying."
"That's absurd," Remo said.
"Not if you know your husband and you know all those mob people
he was working for back in Detroit. I panicked, and I told Alvin to
shoot Pell."
"Who was the boss of the operation?" Remo asked.
"Pell, of course."
"How was he getting the locations of the victims?"
Sashur shrugged. "I don't know. He handled all that. He just
gave me the names to pass onto the kids… Look," she said
suddenly. "It's over now. Pell is dead. Maybe I did wrong, but I
did some right too, in finishing him off. Now can't you just let me
be? You won't gain anything by turning me in."
Remo shook his head and noticed Sashur look at her watch, which
she wore on her left wrist in a heavy leather band that would have
been at home on a longshoreman.
"But you won't gain anything by putting me away," said Sashur.
"I'll give you anything. Anything I have."
Chiun turned from the wall and smiled at Remo.
"How like the Western mind to think that all things and all
people are for sale," he said.
"My paintings," Sashur said. She looked toward Chiun. "My
collection of gold coins."
Remo shook his head.
"Just a minute, my son," said Chiun. "Some things certainly
deserve consideration. The gold coins are a pleasant offering to
our house."
"No," said Remo to Chiun. "We're not dealing."
"These are good coins," said Chiun. "Of course they are behind
glass and I cannot examine them closely but they are worth much if
they are authentic."
"No deals."
"But surely nothing is served by turning in this gracious young
lady. Is that helping the Constitution to survive?"
Sashur looked at her watch again.
"I've got to talk to Smitty," said Remo. "From you," he told
Sashur, "I want a list of the names of all Pell's kids."
"I'll get it, I'll get it." Sashur stood up. "It's in the
bedroom."
"Just a minute," Remo said. He walked to the door of the bedroom
and looked in. The only doors belonged to closets. The only windows
opened up onto thirteen stories of empty space.
"Okay, get it for me."
He left her in the bedroom and went back to the living room,
where Chiun was fingering the frame of the coin collection.
"I believe there is real gold leaf used on this frame," Chiun
said.
"Now listen, Chiun. We can't go around letting everybody go who
offers a bribe to Sinanju."
Chiun recoiled from the frame as if it were electrically
charged. "A bribe? Is that what you call an offering? A bribe?" He
clapped his hand to his forehead. "My own son. Adopted, of course.
A bribe."
"A bribe," said Remo. "Now no more of it. We're going to get the list and then talk to Smitty before we
decide what to do. He might want to handle this himself." He looked
toward the bedroom. "She's taking long enough to get a list."
He approached the door just as Sashur emerged. "Here it is." She
handed Remo a piece of paper with a dozen names on it. As she
handed over the paper, she glanced again at her gold watch.
"These are all of them?" Remo asked.
"All I know about."
"How did they get moved around the country? Your husband was hit
in North Carolina."
"Warner Pell called them class trips. Special rewards for
outstanding students. He took the kids out of town himself."
"They must have been gone for days at a time. Didn't their
parents ever complain?"
"Complain? Why should they complain? First of all, they are not
the best of people. Second, they knew what their kids were doing,
and they were getting well paid for it."
"How much?"
"Warner never told me."
"Make a guess," Remo said.
"I think the kids were getting fifty thousand dollars for each
job."
"The Mafia only pays five," Remo said.
"Yeah, but Warner worked for the school system. He thought
big."
"Hear that, Little Father. Fifty thousand dollars for a
kid. And think of the work we do."
Chiun refused to turn away from the coin collection. "Money
is paper," he said. "It is not value, just a promise of value. Gold
is real."
"Don't mind him," Remo told Sashur. "He's pouting."
"Are you going to turn me in ?"
"Not just yet," Remo said. "Come here, I want to show you
something."
He walked toward the bedroom. As Sashur followed, she said
with a smile, "I'd like to show you something too."
But before she could show Remo her something, he showed her
his something, which was the inside of a closet which he locked
with the key.
"Why are you doing this?" she yelled through the wood-painted
steel door.
"I just want you to stay put while I check this all out."
"You're a prick," she said.
"The worst," Remo agreed.
"A no-good, rotten, reneging bastard prick."
"I'd recognize myself anywhere." Remo jammed the lock of the
closet door for good measure.
In the living room, Chiun said, "That woman is a liar."
"Why? What did she say to us?"
"She said these were very valuable coins. But there are many
that are more valuable. Doubloons, pieces of eight, they are
all worth more than these. Still, these are not bad."
"Chiun, stop that, will you please?"
In the hallway outside Sashur's apartment, Remo and Chiun were
met by two overweight middle-aged men puffing down the hall from
the elevator.
"Kaufperson," one panted. "Do you know where her apartment
is?"
"Sure. Why?" said Remo.
"Police business, buddy," said the other man, his chest heaving
from the strain of the twenty-foot run from the elevator.
Remo pointed to the door. "That's her apartment."
The two men ran past him.
"But you won't find her there," Remo said.
They stopped at the door.
"Why not?"
"I saw her leaving five minutes ago. She had a suitcase with
her."
"Did she say where she was going?"
"She did as a matter of fact," Remo said. "I live just down the
hall there. She came in to borrow some shoe polish. She's got
this thing about shiny shoes. Uses only Kiwi and she was-"
"Get to it, man. Where was she going?"
"She said she was flying to Spokane, Washington. To see her
folks. Old Mother and Father Kaufperson and all the little
Kaufpeople."
"We better call the captain," one detective said. The heaving of
his chest was beginning to subside.
"C'mon, fellas, why don't you tell me what this is all about.
Maybe I can help," Remo said.
"Did you see the news tonight?"
"No," said Remo.
"No," said Chiun. "But I saw 'As the Planet Revolves'. It was
very good today. Rad Rex is getting better and better since I have
taught him how to move."
The two detectives glanced at each other. "Anyway on the news
there was this story about this general who said there were two
assassins around from the CIA. A white guy and an Oriental.
And Kaufperson called and said they were coming after her. We're
here to protect her."
"I guess she decided to run away," Remo said. "A white man and
an Oriental, you say?"
"Right."
"We haven't seen anybody like that around here, have we?"
"No," said Chiun. "I have seen no Oriental and you have seen no
white man."
"Let's go, Fred. We better call the captain."
"Yeah."
The two detectives ran back toward the elevator, while Remo
and Chiun went to the exit door leading to the stairwell.
As he went into the doorway, Remo leaned back into the hall. "A
white man and an Oriental, you say?"
"Yeah," said the one called Fred, impatiently jabbing the
elevator button again.
"You heard about them on the news?" said Remo.
"Right, right."
"If we see them, we'll be sure to call you."
"Thanks."
Remo and Chiun went up to the roof, then to an adjoining
building and down the stairs.
They met a second pair from the world of officialdom
outside that building.
"Watch this, Chiun," said Remo with a smile.
Remo approached the two men, who wore trenchcoats and snap-brim
hats.
"If you're looking for Sashur Kaufperson, she's gone to Spokane,
Washington," Remo said.
The older of the two men turned toward Remo. "Strange you should
ask, mister," he said. His partner backed away from him, moving off
to Remo's right side.
"Why strange?" said Remo, looking over his shoulder and winking
at Chiun, who shook his head sadly.
"Because we're not looking for her. We're looking for
you."
The agent pulled his hand from his trenchcoat pocket. In it was
an automatic pistol. He pointed it at Remo at exactly the same
instant that his partner's gun was pointed at Chiun,
"What happened, Remo?" asked Chiun.
"I don't know. I thought I was going good."
"That'll be enough talk," said the agent covering Remo.
"You two are under arrest. You're coming with us."
"A little problem there," Remo said.
"Yes. What's that?"
"I don't want to."
"You don't have much choice," the agent said. He nodded toward
his gun.
"True," said Remo. "Have I ever shown you the golden
triangle?"
"Don't try bribing us."
His partner added angrily, "Don't you know that in fifty years
no FBI man has ever been bribed?"
"I didn't know that. Fifty years?"
"Yes. Fifty years."
"Well, I wouldn't try to bribe you. I just want you to watch.
You see, it's all in the feet."
Remo looked down at his feet and crossed his right foot over his
left foot at the ankles. "That's the starting position," he
said.
"Come on, pal. You're going with us."
"Wait. I'm not done. How am I doing, Little Father?"
"For a fool playing foolish games, you are doing very
well."
"Now from this point of the crossed feet, the spin is next,"
Remo said.
He spun on his feet, turning his body in a wide semi-circle. The
agent with his gun on Remo followed the lower half of Remo's
body, gun aimed at Remo's midsection. Then Remo moved at the waist.
As the lower half of his body finished the semi-circular movement,
the top half of his body kept twisting around, then moved forward
toward the agent.
One moment, the agent had the gun; the next he had an empty
hand, and Remo had recrossed his feet, spun again and was gone.
"Where…?"
"Behind you, Harry," called his partner.
"It's a mistake," said Remo, "to do it fast. Slow is the key.
Slow, sure, precision." As Harry turned toward Remo behind him,
Remo went a third time into the spin. The legs rotated, the
upper body moved even farther through the turn, dipped low,
moved forward and Harry's partner felt, rather than saw, the pistol
disappear from his hand, and then Remo was walking off toward
Chiun, both guns in his hands.
"Ridiculous," said Chiun. "You take a great secret from the ages
of Sinanju and play with it on a street corner like a toy."
"Yeah, but it was good practice," said Remo. "In case I ever
come up against anybody good."
"Hey you two," the two FBI agents called. "Come back here and
give us our guns."
"Give them back their guns, Remo. They probably have to pay
for them themselves."
"Good thinking, Chiun. Here." Remo pulled the clips from the
automatics and dropped the weapons into a waist-high litter basket
on a utility pole and the clips through a sewer grating.
Behind them, they heard the agents running. But by the time the
FBI men had retrieved their weapons, Remo and Chiun were gone, down
into a subway entrance, where Remo stopped to buy the bulldog
edition of a morning paper at the newsstand.
He opened it to page three and was confronted with pen and ink
sketches of "Two Secret Agents Hunted as Assassins?"
"Next you will tell me that is supposed to be me?" said
Chiun.
"None other."
"Hah. Where is the joy? The love? The wisdom? The true
inner beauty?"
"Shhhh, I'm reading. This general says we're probably assassins
for some secret organization. The paper says it's the CIA."
"Well, see, there is some good to be found in everything. Even
though that picture looks nothing like me, it is good that
Sinanju is at last getting some recognition."
"That ninny general held a press conference to talk about
this."
"A press conference." Chiun mused a moment. "It is a good idea.
Think of the work we could get, Remo, if others knew more of us and
our availability."
"Yeah, but this general blamed Kaufmann's death on us."
"Who?" said Chiun.
"Kaufmann. The guy at the Army post."
"But he was killed by gun shots."
"Right," said Remo.
"Don't they know that we would not use bullets?" Chiun's
voice explored the depths of outrage.
"Guess not."
"That is a terrible thing that general did," said
Chiun. "Some may see this and believe it."
Remo and Chiun walked up the steps leading to the street on the
other side of the subway platform.
"This makes things tough," Remo said.
"When things get tough, the tough get things."
"What?" said Remo, folding up the paper.
"It is something like that. I heard your president say it. 'When
things get tough, the tough get things.'"
"Yeah. Well, we've got a problem. Those pictures in the
paper. Exposure by that nit general. We're going to have a goddam
posse of bounty hunters after us next."
"Do not worry. No one will recognize me. Not from that drawing,
which is not at all like me."
"And me?" asked Remo.
"You have no problem either," said Chiun.
"No? Why not?"
"All you whites look alike. Who can tell you from anybody
else?"
CHAPTER TEN
"You're doing wonderfully, Smitty. Have you ever thought of
taking an early retirement?"
"Now, Remo…"
" 'Now, Remo,' my ass. Yesterday, the Justice Department sent
out a bulletin on us. Now, the general. All night we've been on
television and in the papers. When do you have us booked for 'The
David Susskind Show'? Why are you telling me not to worry? What the
hell's gotten into you?"
"The pictures don't look anything like you," said Smith. "And
frankly, I misjudged. I didn't think that General Haupt would fight
back."
"Well, I've got news for you. General Haupt has brought great
unhappiness into my life. I'm going to bring some unhappiness into
his. First chance I get."
"We'll cross that bridge when we come to it," Smith said blandly. "The first thing is the kids. Have you found
out anything?"
"Warner Pell. It was his plan."
"Then why did one of his own children kill him?" Smith asked.
"Well, Pell had this woman in it with him. Sashur Kaufperson.
When the heat got put on, he was going to hand her up, and she
convinced one of the kids to splat him."
"What kind of name is Kaufperson?"
"It's got one N. It's German. Two N's are Jewish."
"That's not what I mean. I never heard a name like
Kaufperson."
"It used to be Kaufmann. Her husband was one of the witnesses
that got zapped."
"Where is she now?"
"I've got her under lock and key. Don't worry about it."
"All right," Smith said. "Stay where you are. I'll get back to
you."
"You might just sky-write the message," said Remo. "Now that
everybody knows about us, secrecy isn't important anymore."
"I will call you," Smith said coldly and hung up.
Remo dropped the phone into a waste basket and turned toward
Chiun, who was unrolling his sleeping mat in the center of the
floor.
"Remo, please move that couch away."
"It's not in your way. You've got enough room to lay down a
field of corn."
"Its presence intrudes upon my thoughts," said Chiun. "Please
move it."
"Move it yourself. That's laborers' work."
"Hold. Hold. Are we not co-equal partners by order of Emperor
Smith?"
"Chiun, he's not an emperor. For the thousandth time."
"The House of Sinanju has worked for emperors for
centuries. He contracts with us; he is an emperor." Satisfied with
the logic of this, Chiun demanded again: "Answer. We are
coequal partners?"
"Why does our being co-equal partners wind up with my having to
move the furniture."
"It is share and share alike," Chiun said. "I am preparing my
bed. That is my share. You move the furniture. That is your
share."
"Right," said Remo. "Share and share alike. You go to sleep, and
I move furniture. Okay. Got any pianos you want carried
downstairs?" He bent over the edge of the couch and put his hands
on the top of the arm. He slid the sofa back and forth to get a
sense of its mass and its balance. "Move furniture," he mumbled.
"Find out who's doing the killing. Find out who's behind the kids.
Get my picture on television. Take out the garbage. Get rid of
the bodies. I don't mind telling you that I'm getting tired of all
this."
He pressed down on the arm of the couch with both hands,
applying slightly more pressure with his right palm. The end of the
couch tilted up into the air and Remo gave it a push. On its two
closest legs, the couch skidded across the floor, like the prow of
a speedboat cutting through waves. It skidded past a chair, then
the parting extra pressure of Remo's right hand caused the couch to
veer around the chair. It moved onward toward the wall. It slowed.
Its front end lowered.
It dropped and stopped an inch from the wall, its left arm
exactly parallel to the wall.
"Games. Always games you must play," said Chiun, smoothing out
his mat.
"Furniture moving's no game," Remo said. "From now on, move your
own couches."
"I will. I will. From now on, I will move the couches. You take
care of the chairs. That is coequal, right? Therefore, please
move that chair. It…"
"I know, it intrudes upon your thoughts."
Remo lifted the chair in his arms and tossed it across the room.
It landed solidly on the back of the couch and rested there.
"You, Smitty, this job-you're all getting under my craw."
"That is good. Dissatisfaction with one's lot shows that one is
coming of age and is no longer a child. Think, Remo," Chiun said
with sudden glee. "One day, instead of being a stupid, wilful,
stubborn, insignificant child…"
"Yeah."
"You will be a stupid, wilful, stubborn, insignificant man.
Some things one never outgrows." Chiun giggled as he delivered
this last, and stretched himself out on the woven grass mat. "Heh,
heh," he mumbled to himself. "Some things one never outgrows. Heh,
heh."
Remo looked around the room. He saw the telephone in the
wastepaper basket and put it back onto the hook.
"I'm putting the phone back on the hook," he said.
"What you do with your playthings is no concern of mine."
"Smith is supposed to call," Remo said. "He may call late."
"Tell him I am sleeping."
"He won't be calling for you. But won't the ring wake you
up?"
"Not if I do not choose to let it."
"Hmmmpppph" Remo said.
"HnnnnnnWckTckk" responded Chrun, snoring deeply
already.
Remo turned the bell of the telephone up to loud and wished it
could go louder. "Hnnnnnnkkkkkkkk."
Rerno lay down on the couch, his head jammed against the
chair. "HnnnnnnrikkkkkkTc." Chiun's snoring reverberated
through the room. The Venetian blinds seemed to vibrate from the
air disturbances with little whirring sounds, like saxophone
reeds.
When the telephone rang, it rang with a piercing blast.
Remo jumped up on the couch, exploded from sleep by the clarion
screech.
"Hnnnnnnk'kk'kkk." Chiun snored.
"Braawwwwkkkk." The phone rang. "Hnnnnnkkkkkk." "Braaawwwww." "HnnnnnnnnnKkKkkkk."
Fugue for Ma Bell and Adenoids. But Chiun seemed to be winning.
Remo answered the phone.
"It's okay now. My wife is out."
"Remo?"
"Of course, Remo."
"No go with Warner Pell," Smith said.
"What do you mean no go?"
"He wasn't running the operation."
"Why not?" Remo asked.
"His total worth in the world was $19,000. Hardly what you'd
expect for the head of a multimillion-dollar hit machine."
"How… ?" Remo started to ask, and then changed his mind.
He knew how. Smith and his computers and his inputs and his outputs
and his grain movements and his shipping records and his studies of
mass movements of money and his files on everybody, it seemed, who
ever drew a breath, that's how. Smith knew everything. If he said
no to Warner Pell, it was no.
And it was also a pain in the ass.
"Now what?" Remo said.
"I think you ought to go back to this Kaufperson person and find
out more from her. She may have known who Pell's boss was. And,
remember, it's somebody with contacts in the Justice
Department, or they couldn't find out where the witnesses
are being sheltered."
"All right," said Remo. "But I want to tell you something. When
I signed on for this job, I didn't sign on to be a detective. I
signed on to do my specialty, zip, zip and get out. And now I'm a
detective and I don't like it. I didn't even want to be a
detective when I was alive."
"Please, Remo, we're on an open line."
"I don't care. I'm tired of working out of my function. I've
been a bodyguard and a messenger and a detective and I'm not
supposed to be any of those things. Why don't you hire a detective
if you want a detective?"
"Because good detectives cost money and you work cheap," said
Smith, and before Remo could decide whether or not Smith was
indulging in a rare moment of levity, Smith had hung up the
phone.
Remo hung up too, vowing that the next day he would buy a new
wardrobe. He would buy three new wardrobes. He would throw away all
his clothes and buy enough clothes for the entire backcourt of the
New York Knickerbockers, and he would charge them all to Smith.
This prospect gave him sixty seconds of unalloyed pleasure
until he remembered he had done just that the week before.
"HnnnnrikJckTcKkTck." The snoring gave him no
pleasure.
Remo picked up the phone again and dialed the desk.
"Desk."
"Hello, this is Mr. Maxwell in Room 453. I need a favor."
"Yes sir, I'll try."
"Are you on duty all night?"
"Yes, sir."
"Fine. I want you to ring my phone every hour. Ring it just
three times and hang up. Don't bother waiting for an answer."
"But…"
"You see, I'm working on this big project and I've got to keep
at it all night long, but I'm afraid I might doze off."
"Oh. I see, sir. Certainly, I'll take care of it."
"Fine, and in the morning, I'll take care of you."
"When should I start?"
"It's ten to twelve. Why not at midnight and then every hour
from then on? Three rings."
"Very good, sir. And good luck."
"Good luck?" asked Remo.
"With your big project."
"Oh, that. Thanks."
Remo changed his shirt and as he was leaving the room, he
closed the door gently behind him, holding it open just
slightly. "HnnnwiKkKkkKk."
The telephone rang. Braawwwwk'k. Braawwwwk'k. Braawwwwk'k.
Three rings. Remo put his ear to the door and listened.
The phone stopped. He listened. There was no more snoring.
Remo pulled the door tightly shut and walked away down the hall
whistling. How did people live before there were telephones?
Sashur Kaufperson was gone. The jammed closet door had been
opened from the outside by some kind of tool, probably a
crowbar.
Remo began rummaging through the drawers In Sashur's bedroom.
Nothing, unless one had a letch for panties with the days of the
week on them and with men's names on them and with hearts on them
and obscene drawings on them. Dozens of pairs of panties.
Sashur's closets were similarly unproductive. No pieces of paper
left in jackets. No handbags crammed full of informational goodies.
A zero.
"Why doesn't this woman write anything down?" Remo mumbled. He
looked around the room. Suddenly he sensed that it was one o'clock
and the telephone in his motel room was going to be ringing. Three
times.
"Move your own couch next time," he growled.
The telephone.
Under Sashur's telephone was a personal phone book with names
and numbers and one entry that made Remo suspicious: "Walter
Wilkins. Music room. Wednesday night."
It was Wednesday night.
The police department switchboard confirmed that there was a
Walter Wilkins School, gave Remo the address, but cautioned that it
had been closed down for several years.
It was easy to open the school's front door and even easier to
find the night watchman. Remo followed the snores down to the
basement where the guard slept, in a brightly lighted room, atop an
old cafeteria table which was a history in wood-carving of the
sexual life of the school.
Remo shook the guard awake. The guard's eyes opened wide in
panic. His pupils were wide black dots. The guard saw Remo and Remo
could feel the man's tension ease.
"Oh. I thought it was the head custodian." The watchman's voice
was thick as he shook his head trying to clear away his sleepiness.
"Who are you anyway? How'd you get in here."
"I'm looking for Ms. Kaufperson."
The guard tilted his head as if listening to something, "She's
here. That's them up in the music room. The kids' chorus and her."
The guard looked at his watch. "Hey, shit, it's late. I'd better
tell her."
"Don't bother, buddy. I'm going up there. I'll remind her about
the time."
Remo walked away.
"Hey. You didn't tell me who you were? How'd you get in
here?"
"Ms. Kaufperson let me in," said Remo, which was not only untrue
but illogical, but the guard was too tired to notice and before
Remo was down the hall, he heard the guard snoring behind him.
Remo went up the dark stairwell toward the top floor. Under the
soles of his Italian leather loafers, he felt the hard slate of the
steps. How many years had he spent walking up the same kind of
steps, in the same kind of shabby school? The orphanage school had
been like this, and his first memory of it was hatred.
Every time he came down the steps in that school, he would come
down hard, jumping on the edge of each step, trying to crack the
heavy slate, never succeeding. At night he would lie in his metal
cot in a barracks-type room full of other boys and hate the school
and the nuns who ran it and the steps that were as unyielding as
life itself.
No matter what Chiun thought, he had changed. If he wanted to
now, he could pound the steps into gray powder. And he just didn't
want to. Steps didn't matter anymore.
The closer he got to the third floor, the louder the singing
became. It was street singing of the fifties, a lead singer who
sounded like a castrati yodeling the high-noted melody and a
background chorus that sounded like a matched set of
refrigerator vibrations repeating, over and over again, one
word, usually a girl's name.
"Thelma, Thelma, Thelma, Thelma." Now for our next number we
will do Brenda, Brenda, Brenda, Brenda. It was a good thing, Remo thought, that the
music died before it ran out of girls' names.
He paused in the hall outside the door from which the sounds
came. The windows in the door had been painted black and he
couldn't see inside, but he had to admit, the kids were good. They
sounded like a top-forty recording of Remo's youth.
He opened the door.
They were a top forty recording from Remo's youth.
The record was being played on a small stereo in the rear of the
room which had a pile of records in position to drop and play
next.
Sashur Kaufperson was at the front of the room standing at the
blackboard. She wore a leather skirt and vest and a peach-pink
blouse. In her hand was a pointer. The blackboard behind her was
crowded with chalk writing. Remo's scanning eye picked up only
scattered phrases. There were some state's names. The words
"maximum sentence." Written in large capital letters were the
words: Training. Performance. Silence. "Silence" was
underlined.
Ten young boys sat at desks facing Sashur. Remo guessed the
youngest at eight, the oldest at thirteen.
They turned toward him when he entered the room. Ten children.
Children and their faces frightened Remo. They were hard cynical
faces, with eyes that were blank of feeling. The room smelled of
stale cigarette smoke.
The boys looked from Remo back to Sashur.
"What are you doing here?" she said, her voice struggling to be
heard over the roar of, "Thelma, Thelma, Thelma, Thelma."
"Just came to see how you were getting on. Can we talk?"
"What do we have to talk about? Your
behavior tonight? Locking me in a closet?"
"Maybe your behavior. Fibbing to me about Warner Pell. Didn't
you ever learn it's not nice to fib?"
"I know it. That's why I'm telling you the absolute truth
when I tell you it'd be healthier if you left."
"Sorry," said Remo.
Sashur nodded slightly. Her class rose, as if on military
command, and turned to face Remo. They were smiling, smiling at
him, those hateful little bastards, and Remo wanted to rip them
apart. He wanted to beat them, bust them, but mostly he wanted to
spank them. He knew now how the nuns in the orphanage must have
felt.
Again, almost in unison, their hands went into their pockets,
jacket pockets, trouser pockets, shirt pockets, and they brought
out pistols, small Saturday night specials.
They moved toward Remo, slowly raising their guns, like underage
zombies. Remo remembered how he had frozen in the elevator when
Alvin fired at him, and he did what instinct told him he should
do.
He turned and ran.
The pack was after him then, silently like a pack of hunting
wolves who neither bay nor howl nor yelp. Who just run.
Sashur Kaufperson stood at the blackboard as the last of the
boys went out the door after Remo.
With a damp cloth, she erased the blackboard, then dried her
hands on a paper towel, then walked to the back to turn off the
blasting phonograph. She sighed as silence returned to the
room.
A big sigh.
Remo was a man. It was a shame he had to die. She heard the
pop of shots around the corridors. Poor Mr. Winslow, she
thought, remembering the custodian asleep in the basement. He
never knew what went on in his school. All he knew was that Sashur
Kaufperson religiously brought in a can of beer on chorus nights
and poured half the can for him and stayed with him while he drank
it. It gave him pleasure that an educated Jewess was his Gofor. It
never occurred to him to wonder why the beer put him so quickly and
deeply to sleep. He never suspected that there might be sleeping
pills in the beer.
Mr. Winslow would not hear the shots, she knew.
She put on her jacket, walked to the classroom door, then
remembered something.
Back at the front of the room, she picked up the chalk and wrote
on the blackboard: boys. be sure to clean up before you go.
Then she left, feeling good. It would not do for the boys to
leave Remo's bullet-riddled body around where Mr. Winslow might
find it in the morning and tell who was in the building.
She sighed again as she walked from the classroom.
Remo had taken a wrong turn and instead of being in a stairwell
going down, he was in a stairwell that went only up. Feeling the
stones under his feet, he ran to the top of the stairs.
Behind him, he heard the corridor door open again. "He's gone
up," he heard a young voice whisper.
The angled stairway ended at a door. It had once had a pushbar
to open it, but. that was back when there had been students in the
school. The pushbar was now removed and the door was locked. Remo
grabbed the handle of the door and turned slowly and removed it
from the metal door as easily as removing the top from a
once-opened catsup bottle.
The roof smelled of a fresh tar coating, and he could feel the
small pebbles imbedded in the sticky surface. A three-foot-high
wall surrounded the roof. There were no stars, no moon, and the
roof was as dark as the inside of an inkwell, its level surface
broken only by a question-mark-shaped large pipe from an old unused
ventilator system.
If Remo hid behind the pipe, it would be the first place the
children would look.
Remo hid behind it. He heard the voices as the boys ran onto the
roof.
"Hey," one hissed. "He's got to be hiding behind that pipe.
Everybody be careful. Don't let him get your guns away from
you."
Remo peered out from behind the pipe. As he did, he saw a splash
of light come onto the roof from the open door. One of the boys
apparently had found the light switch in the stairwell. Then the
light faded as one of the boys pushed the metal door shut with a
heavy clang.
Behind the pipe, Remo now heard the feet moving toward him,
shuffling over the pitted roof. He heard the footsteps split into
two groups and move around to come behind the ventilator from both
sides.
Timing his footsteps to coincide with the soft shuffling of the
boys' feet, Remo backed off from the ventilator shaft toward the
far wall of the roof. He felt the railing around the roof behind
him, then moved silently to his right, a dark shadow in a night of
dark shadows, to the right angle corner of the railing, then back
toward the center of the roof and the door that led downstairs
to safety.
He was near the shedlike structure of the door when he heard the
voices back in the darkness.
"Hey. Where is he? Charley, be careful, he ain't here."
The door was unguarded. Remo opened it and slipped inside,
closed it softly behind him. He turned to go downstairs. Halfway
down the steps was a boy, perhaps nine years old.
"Charley, I presume," said Remo.
"You're dead," Charley answered. His pistol was pointing at
Remo's stomach.
It was a small-caliber weapon. Remo could take one bullet in the
belly and get away with it, but the full cylinder of the gun would
mincemeat him, and the knowledge of it, the galling rotten
knowledge that he was about to be done in by a nine-year-old boy,
made Remo angry rather than sad. He did a smooth reverse foot spin
and the boy looked to the left where Remo's body had moved. But
Remo was already back on the right, moving down the steps, not
seeming to rush, but taking all the steps in one motion. Then he
was beside the boy and the gun was ripped from the boy's hand, and
Remo lifted him under one arm.
The boy screamed. Remo stuck the gun into his belt and slapped
the back of the boy's head, hard, and the scream turned into a
wail.
Remo stopped short. He had hit the boy. Whatever had
blocked him from striking a child, he had overcome. Like a dog with
a toy, he slapped the back of Charley's head again. And again.
Then he turned and still carrying the boy like a balsa log under
his arm went up the stairs and toward the door leading to the
roof.
"Hey, let me down. You let me down or.. "
"I'm going to smack your head, kid," Remo said. He did. Charley
cried.
Remo tossed the boy through the door onto the roof just in time
for Charley to smash into three boys approaching the door, carrying
them down to the roof surface.
Then Remo was low, moving through the door, and jamming it
behind him so no one could escape.
As the door closed, the roof was swallowed up in darkness again.
Remo opened his pupils wider than normal pupils were supposed to
dilate. He could see almost as if the roof were lighted. He moved
through the crowd of boys.
He slapped a face and took a gun and jammed it into his
belt.
"Ooooh, shit, that hurt."
"Good," Remo said. "Try this."
He slapped again, then turned and kicked a behind and took
another gun.
"Son of a bitch," the boy snarled. He was ten years old.
"Naughty, naughty," Remo said. He slapped the boy alongside the
ear. "No cursing in school."
The boys spun around on the rooftop, like puppies looking
for a hidden piece of meat that they could smell but not see,
afraid to fire for fear of hitting each other, and Remo moved among
them, hitting, smacking, slapping, spanking and collecting
guns.
"Hey. That fucker's got my gun."
"Mine too."
"Anybody got a gun?" Smack!
"Mustn't go calling names, big mouth," Remo said. "I'll send you
to the principal's office."
"Who's got a gun?" someone cried, in a voice that bore more
anguish than it was possible to experience in eleven
years.
"I have," Remo said. "I've got them all. Isn't this fun?"
"I'm getting out of here. Fuck Kaufperson. Let her do her own
dirty work."
"You get away from that door," Remo said, "while I put these
guns away."
The biggest boy on the roof, thirteen years old, got to the door
and yanked. One second he was yanking, the next instant he was
sitting on the gravel-topped roof, the sharp small stones pressing
into his rear.
"I said stay away from that door," Remo said. "And no peeking
for the guns. That's not the way you play huckle buckle
beanstalk."
Remo slipped the top grate from the ventilator shaft and dropped
the small handguns in the top. He heard them slide and then thump
below, as the first one landed, then the clicks as the later ones
landed atop other guns. He didn't know where the chute led, but
wherever it ended was exactly seventeen-and-one-half feet away,
his ears told him.
Behind him, he heard whispering. It was meant to be too soft for
him to hear.
"The door's jammed. I can't open it."
"All right, we'll rush him."
"Yeah. Everybody jump him. Stomp him in the balls."
The boys huddled around the door as Remo walked back. They were
able now to make out his silhouette even in the dark. Remo saw them
as if it were light.
"Can all of you see all right?" Remo asked. "No? Let me fix
that."
The boys nearest the door felt nothing except a brush of air by
their faces, then they heard a thud and a ripping sound and then a
splash of light as beams shone on the roof from a hole Remo had
just torn open in the metal door with his bare right hand.
"There," said Remo backing up. "That's better, isn't it?" He
smiled at the boys. His teeth glinted gravestone marble white in
the dim light, and there was not a sound as the boys looked first
at him, then at the hole in the door.
"Attention, class," said Remo, wondering how Sister Mary
Elizabeth would have handled this bunch back at the Newark
orphanage. Probably with a ruler across the backs of their hands,
and Remo had a hunch it would still have worked. It was decades of
time and social light years away from Sister Mary Elizabeth and her
corporal methods of teaching, but Remo guessed that if she had had
these children when they were smaller, they would not now be
huddled frightened on a roof with a man they had just tried to
murder.
"You're probably wondering why I called you all here," Remo
said. "Well, at the board of education, we've been getting bad
reports on you. That you're not doing your homework. That you don't
pay attention in class. Are those reports true?"
There was only sullen silence. From the darkness, Remo
heard a half-whispered, "Go fuck yourself."
Remo singled out the whisperer for a blinding smile. "That's not
exactly the answer I was looking for," he said, "but we'll get
back to that. All right, now, what is the capital of Venezuela?
Anybody who knows speak right up."
Silence.
Remo reached forward to the nearest two faces and slapped them
hard, across both cheeks with his left and right hands.
"You're not trying, class. Again. The capital of Venezuela?"
A voice ventured: "San Juan?"
"Close, but no cigar," said Remo, who did not know the capital
of Venezuela but knew it was not San Juan.
"All right now, all together, the square root of
one-hundred-sixty-eight. Come on, don't be shy. The square root of
one-hundred-sixty-eight."
He paused. "Nobody knows. Too bad. You don't know arithmetic,
either. That'll have to go into my report to the board of
education."
He smiled again. "Let's try grammar. Is 'walking' past
tense or an infinitive?" asked Remo, who would not know either if
it was mailed to him in an envelope.
"Hey, mister, can we go home?"
"Not while class is in session. What kind of child are you,
wanting to miss out on your education? 'Walking.' Past tense
or infinitive? Don't all speak at once."
There was deathly silence on the roof. Remo could hear only the
worried shallow breathing of ten frightened boys whose decision to
jump him and stomp him had evaporated when he put his bare hand
through a steel door.
"I've got to tell you that this is probably the worst response
I've had in all my years in the classroom."
"You ain't no teacher." It was the same voice that had told Remo
to fuck himself.
"Oh, you're wrong," Remo said. "I am a teacher. True, I didn't
go to teachers' college to avoid going to Vietnam. That explains
why I'm not wearing jeans and peace buttons. But I'm a teacher. For
instance. You,.. come out here."
"Me?" said the same voice.
"Yes, dummy, you." The boy, the oldest and biggest, got to his
feet and shuffled slowly forward. Even with the light behind
the boy, Remo could see his animal eyes, sizing up Remo,
thinking maybe about a quick kick to the groin to disable
Remo or at least to put him down.
"I'll prove I'm a teacher," Remo said. "Like right now, you're
thinking about trying to kick me. So go ahead."
The boy hesitated.
"Go ahead," Remo said. "Here. I'll turn around. That'll make it
easier."
- He turned his back on the boy. The boy paused, leaned back and
jumped into the air, both feet aimed at Remo in a two-foot flying
kick right out of the UHF televised wrestling matches.
Remo felt the pressure of the feet coming near him, turned and
leaned back just far enough so the feet stopped an inch short of
his face. He grabbed both feet in his hands and dragged the boy to
the edge of the roof. He tossed him over, hanging onto the
struggling boy by one ankle.
When the boy realized that he was hanging, head downward, fifty
feet above the pavement and that his only support might let him go
if he fought, he stopped struggling.
Remo turned to the other boys. "Here's your first lesson. No
matter how good you are, there's somebody better. That's
true-except for one person in the world, but that doesn't
matter to you. So before you get smartassed again, you better think
about that. Your second lesson is that you're too young to be in
this business. Now, one at a time, I think I'm going to put you
over this roof so you get a taste of what dying slow is like. Would
you like that, class?"
There was silence.
"I can't hear you," Remo called.
"No. No. No," came scattered voices.
"Good," Remo said. "Except you mean, 'No, sir,' don't you?"
"No, sir. No, sir. No, sir. No, sir." More voices this time.
Remo looked over the edge of the roof at the boy who lay still. "I
didn't hear you," Remo said.
"No, sir," the boy said. "Pull me up. Please. Pull me up."
"Let's hear you say it again."
"Please pull me up."
"Pretty please?"
"Pretty please."
"With sugar on it?"
"With sugar on it."
"Good," said Remo, He raised the boy with one simple upward move
of his right hand, as if there were a yoyo attached to it instead
of a one-hundred-twenty-pound boy. On the street below, he saw
Sashur Kaufperson's Mercedes and realized he had been spending
a lot of time on this roof.
The boy came over the railing and Remo dropped him onto the roof
headfirst. The boy scurried away, crablike, afraid to get up
without permission, but more afraid to stay close to that madman's
feet.
"All right, class," Remo said. "Your final lesson of the
evening. Every one of you bastards will be in school tomorrow
morning. You're going to be nice and polite and say yes,
sir and please and thank you. You're going
to do your homework and you're going to behave yourselves. Because
if you don't, I'm coming back to rip your frigging tongues out. Got
it?"
"Yes, sir." The answer this time was a shouted roar.
"All right. And remember. I know your names and your schools,
and I'll check on you. When I do, I hope you won't have done
anything to make me mad."
"We won't. We won't, sir. No, sir, we won't."
"Good," said Remo. "And now I think it's past your bedtimes and
you young fellas ought to be getting home. Would you like
that?"
"Yes, sir," in unison.
"All right," said Remo. He walked to the locked door.
"And just so you don't forget me."
Remo put both his hands into the hole he had smashed into the
metal door, twisted his arms in opposite directions, setting up a
rhythm in the metal. When it was vibrating in ways it was not made
to vibrate in, he leaned back and ripped the door down its side,
almost like ripping the flap off an unsealed envelope.
The roof was suddenly bathed in light. Remo stood there looking
at the boys, holding the door in front of him as if it were
a waiter's tray. He smiled. For the first time, all the
boys could see his face clearly. He made it not a nice face to look
at.
"Don't make me come after you," he said.
"No, sir." One final shout and then the boys were running down
the stairs, down toward the street, and home.
Remo watched them go, then tossed the door off onto another part
of the roof.
He smiled. If those kids were scared now, they should have tried
lipping off to Sister Mary Elizabeth.
Remo went to the side of the building and over and down to the
street. He used a light telephone wire running down the side of the
building to, steer himself. The wire was too light to hold his
weight, but Remo did not put his weight on it, not pulling
downward, but using it instead to slow him as he moved bouncingly
off the wall, back to the wall, out again, each time dropping four
or five feet.
Below him he saw Sashur Kaufperson getting into her Mercedes.
She was pulling away from the curb when Remo got to the car, pulled
open the door and slid into the passenger seat.
"Hi," he said as she looked at him in panic. "That's the one
thing I always liked about teaching. The short hours."
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Sashur Kaufperson had decided to come clean. She hadn't been
telling Remo the truth, the whole truth. Well, not exactly.
When she had told Remo that Warner Pell was the boss of the
kids-for-killing operation, she had indulged in a slight mental
reservation. Pell was her boss, but she knew he was not
the head man. She had no idea of who the head man was.
She had been telling the truth when she said that Pell had
panicked when the heat was put on and had threatened to hand her up
to the authorities.
She had been shocked, stunned, frightened, but she had never
entertained the thought of having one of the children kill Pell. At
least not until she got a telephone call.
The caller was Pell's boss, the head of the operation. She did
not know the man, who did not identify himself.
Remo groaned in disgust as Sashur kept driving.
"I have had just about enough of this almost-but-not-quite and
I'm not sure and some secret voice over the phone. Who was the
guy?"
"I'm coming to it, Remo," she said. "First, he told me to have
Alvin eliminate Pell. He said it was the only way to save
myself."
"And so at great sacrifice to yourself, and even more to Pell,
you did it," Remo suggested.
"Your being sarcastic doesn't help," Sashur said.
"Gee, I'm sorry. I must have lost my manners back there when
those kids were trying to kill me."
"You have to understand. I didn't train those little bastards;
Pell did that. He taught them hand-to-hand fighting and weapons and
other stuff. God knows what."
"And you just took roll call every morning?"
She shook her head as she made a left-hand turn.
"I'm a qualified psychologist. Pell had me work with the
children on discipline, the need not to talk. I had to motivate
them."
"You did great," Remo said. "I can't remember ever seeing such
motivated children."
Sashur pulled the car to the curb and stomped on the
footbrake.
"I'm telling you the truth," she blurted out. "Why don't you
just kill me now and get this all over with? I'm too tired to hold
it all in, and I'm tired of worrying. And I'm tired of trying to
explain it to you without your listening."
Her shoulders heaved and her face went down against the steering
wheel and she wept.
"Stop it," Remo said. "I hate women who cry."
"I'm sorry," she said and sniffled. "I'm just so tired. So tired
of all this… the lies, the deceit, the… I'm so
tired."
Remo patted her shoulder consolingly. "Come on. Calm down. Just
tell me what happened."
She shook her head, as if splashing away tears, and began to
drive again, checking carefully in her rearview mirror before
pulling into the roadway.
"Anyway, I helped Pell train by doing motivation work on
the children. Then one day I got a call. I told you, this was just
after Pell said he was going to make me the scapegoat."
"And?"
"It was a man I never heard before. He didn't give his name. But
he told me just what I was doing and what Pell was doing and
then he let me know he was Pell's superior. And he told me that if
I wanted Pell kept quiet, I would have to do it myself. Otherwise,
I would go to jail. Oh, Remo, it made me sick. But I had to do it.
I was afraid. So I told Alvin to shoot Pell."
"They listened to you? When Pell was their trainer?"
"But I was their motivation expert. They believed in
me."
"And?"
"That's it," said Sashur.
"Not quite," Remo said. "What were you doing with those kids
tonight?"
"Oh," Sashur Kaufperson said. "I nearly left out the most
important part. The man who called me about Pell? Well, he called
me about you and the Oriental earlier today. He told me you two
would be coming, and I should have you killed. But this time I
wouldn't do it. No, I wouldn't do it."
"Did you tell him that?"
"No. I just made like I'd go along with anything. But as
soon as I got off the phone with him, I called the police and told
them I needed protection. From you two. I thought you were
killers."
"Me? A killer?" Remo asked.
Sashur smiled. "That's what I thought. And then you came to my
apartment and right after that the police I had called
broke in and they let me out of the closet."
"And you still don't know who this big boss is? The one who
phoned you with your orders?"
"No, I do. I do. I just found out tonight."
"Who is it?"
"I saw him on television," Sashur said. "Maybe you saw him too.
General Haupt. I'd know that voice anywhere."
"Good. I've got business with General Haupt," Remo said.
Remo had, of course, been aware of the car following them.
The steady illumination of the interior of Sashur's car by
headlights reflected in the rearview mirror, vanishing momentarily
whenever they made a turn, then resuming was such a tipoff Remo
hadn't even bothered to turn around to look.
So Remo was not surprised that as Sashur parked in front of his
motel, the car behind them pulled around and nosed into the curb in
front of them.
"Oh, balls," said Sashur.
"What?"
"It's George."
Remo saw the man getting out of the gray Chevrolet and
recognized George as Sashur's boyfriend who had tried to follow
them the night before, when they were leaving Sashur's
apartment.
He was standing now alongside Remo's door.
"All right, you, get out of there." His voice was an attempt at
a growl but too high-pitched to sound anything but playful. It was
a puppy's bark.
"Sure," said Remo through the partially opened window.
Sashur restrained him with a hand on his arm. "Don't go," she
said. "He's got an awful temper. George, why don't you just get out
of here?"
"I'm tired of your cheating on me," George whined. Remo noticed
he was a fattish man, who moved sloppily on his feet. As he talked
to Sashur, he was swaying from side to side impatiently.
"Cheating on you?" she said. "Even if I were, which I haven't
been…"
"Very good," Remo said. "Subjunctive mood. Condition contrary to
fact." He turned to George. "Would a woman who was cheating on you
be cool enough to say 'if I were' instead of 'if I was'?"
"If I were, which I haven't been," Sashur repeated, "how could
it be cheating? We're not married."
"Name the day," said George.
"Any day but today," Remo said. "She's going out of town with me
today."
"Okay, fella, that's it for you. Get out of there," George
said.
"I was just coming," Remo said. He pushed open the door and
moved lightly onto the sidewalk. George backed up to make room
for him.
Sashur leaned across the seat to call, "Watch out for him,
Remo."
Remo looked at George and saw his eyes were glistening brightly.
He had tears in his eyes.
This poor nit loved that poor nit, Remo realized. Maybe
they were made for each other.
"You gonna leave her alone?" demanded George.
Yes, he loved her. No doubt. Maybe she could learn to love him
too.
"Make me," Remo said.
"You asked for it," George said. He threw a roundhouse
right-hand punch of the variety used by brown bears to catch
swimming fish.
Remo let it hit him high up on the left side of the head, moving
his head just a fraction of an inch on contact. Like all
noncombatants George stopped his punch as soon as it touched
target. Remo felt the knuckles touch his skin, and he recoiled
slightly as George pulled his hand back for another punch.
Remo leaned against the trunk of the car as if he had been
knocked there.
"Had enough?" George asked.
"I have not yet begun to fight," Remo said.
George jumped forward, his body as open as a dinner invitation,
and threw another right hand. Remo let this one get him on the
shoulder and made a display of rolling over on the fender of the
car and groaning.
"Ooooohhh."
"George, stop," Sashur yelled. "You'll kill him."
"Damn right, I'll kill him," George said. His voice was lower
now, huskier. "And you too, if you cheat on me again."
"Oooooohhh," groaned Remo.
George nodded at him for emphasis and danced around to the left,
throwing his left jab at air. "Want anymore, guy?"
"No, no," said Remo. "Enough for me."
"Okay. Keep your hands off my woman. This is the second time I
caught you. There won't be a third time." George leaned into
Sashur's car. "I'll be at the school tomorrow when you get off
work. You're coming to my place and you're staying the night."
"In a pig's…"
"No arguments, baby. You heard me. Tomorrow after
school."
Heavy-footed, George stomped away. As he drove off, he peeled
rubber.
Remo waited until George's car had turned the corner before he
got off the fender.
Sashur came to him. "Remo, are you hurt?"
"Never laid a glove on me." Remo touched his jaw as if it were
tender. "Come on," he said, "we've got to go upstairs."
He led Sashur Kaufperson into the motel, pleased with himself
for perhaps having made the course of true love run a little
smoother in Chicago.
Chiun was awake when they got to the room and Remo was
immeasurably pleased, because he did not enjoy the prospect of
waking the Master of Sinanju at 3 a.m.
The old man turned as Remo and Sashur entered. He had been
standing at the window, looking out.
"Oh, Remo," he said. "I am glad you are here. Safely."
Remo squinted. "Safely? Why safely?"
"This is a terrible city."
"Why? Because it's not Persia where people like us are
appreciated?"
"No. Because there is terrible violence," Chiun said. "Just now,
for instance. I saw two men fighting out in the street. A terrible
battle. A fat man was pummeling a skinny one into mush. Awful.
Terrible. The skinny man took a terrific beating. I do not know how
he was able to survive it."
"All right, Little Father, knock it off," Remo said.
"And I was so frightened. I thought, Remo might come home any
moment and he might be attacked by these two terrible warriors, and
I worried so. I am glad you brought this woman to protect you. She
is the woman of the gold coins."
"Right. This is Sashur Kaufperson," Remo said.
"How do you do?" said Sashur, who had been watching the
conversation from just inside the motel suite door.
"Sashur Kauf is a very strange name," Chiun said.
"It's not Kauf. It's Kaufperson," Remo said.
"There is no such name as Kaufperson," Chiun said. "Never had I
heard it, even on the picture box where the names have all forms of
foolishness such as Smith and Johnson and Jones and Lindsay
and Courtney."
"It's Kaufperson," Sashur said.
"I suppose you cannot help it."
"I'm glad you're up, Chiun," Remo said. "I'm going to call
Smitty, and then we've got to get ready to go."
"Where are we going?"
"Back to Fort Bragg."
"Good," said Chiun. "Anything to get away from this violent
city. Oh, you should have seen the battle. Epic. First the fat man
threw a most fearsome punch. It was like this." Chiun waved his
right arm around him like a stone on the end of a string.
"Frightening," Remo agreed.
"It hit the stupid man…"
"Wait. Why stupid?" said Remo.
"One can tell. Even at a distance. A pale piece of pig's ear is
a pale piece of pig's ear. The blow hit the stupid man alongside
the head. It would have scrambled his brains, had he any."
Chiun jumped back, as if shadow boxing.
"The fat man continued on the attack with another brutal
blow. Oh, the damage it would have done had it too landed on the
head. But fortunately the stupid man took the blow on his
shoulder. He surrendered instantly."
"Not a moment too soon, I guess," Remo said.
"He might have suffered permanent injury if he continued," Chiun
said. "His hamburger eating apparatus might have been broken. The
physical centers that control his sloth, his ingratitude, his
selfishness might even have been injured, and how then could a
white man carry on in life?"
"You're right, Little Father. This is a violent city, and we
have to leave. I'll call Smith."
But when he looked for the telephone atop the desk, he could not
find it.
"Chiun. Where's the telephone?"
"The what?" said Chiun, turning again to the window.
"The telephone."
"Oh. The instrument that brawks through the night when
elderly people are trying to gain a few moments of god-sent rest
from the travails of the day? The instrument that interferes
with…"
"Right. Right. Right, Chiun, right. The telephone."
"It is no more."
"What'd you do with it?" "I suffered its intrusion upon me the first time. The
second time I decided to end its brawJfing misery."
"And?"
"It is in the wastepaper basket," Chiun said.
Remo looked into the wicker basket. In the bottom of its
white plastic liner was a pile of dull blue dust, all that was left
of a powder blue Princess phone with touch-tone dialing.
"Good going, Chiun,"
"I did not ask it to ring. I did not telephone the servant below
and ask him to ring the telephone at certain intervals."
"Oh," said Remo.
"Indeed 'oh.' One who would do that should be beaten up in the
street."
"May I sit down?" asked Sashur Kaufperson, who was still
standing just inside the door.
"Sure," said Remo. "The chair's over there. On top of the couch.
But don't get too comfortable."
"Why not?"
"You're going with us. To see General Haupt."
CHAPTER TWELVE
So it was, that without notifying Dr. Smith, Remo, Chiun, and a
reluctant Sashur Kaufperson headed for Fort Bragg, North Carolina.
They arrived in a rented car in mid-morning, and the new army
military policeman at the entrance to the post, deciding that the
hard-faced white man and the elderly Oriental that General Haupt
had labeled as secret assassins were obviously not the same as
a hard-faced white man, an elderly Oriental, and a
good-looking woman with big boobs, waved them through after only a
perfunctory look at Remo's identification which listed him as a
field inspector for the Army Inspector General's Office.
They found General William Tassidy Haupt inside a field
house, where he was inspecting his troops for the benefit of the
photographer for the post newspaper, this being Clean Uniform Month
in the new army.
General Haupt stood inside the big barn-like building, facing a
line of forty men. A small squad held M-16s at the ready. Clusters
of grenades were clipped to their belts. Another squad held rocket
launchers. Next to them were four men holding flamethrowers.
"I think you men with the flamethrowers ought to get on the
other end," General Haupt called out. He wore an immaculate khaki
gabardine uniform. His trouser legs were tucked into the tops
of his highly polished airborne boots. On his head he wore a white
helmet with two gold stars stenciled on it. On his side he
carried a .45 pistol in a brown leather holster that matched
exactly the color of his boots.
"We get better symmetry if we've got the tall flame-tossing junk
at one end and the tall rocket things at the other end," he
said.
The four men with flamethrowers dutifully moved to the far right
side of the line. The major in charge of the squad wondered if he
was being moved to get him into a position from which he could
easily be cropped from the picture. What had he done, he wondered.
He would have to keep an eye on General Haupt, just in case he had
somehow made the general's crap list.
In the center of the forty-man line stood assorted squads
with hand weapons, two-man bazookas, mortars, rifles, and
automatic weapons.
The captain in charge of a four-man bazooka detail said,
"General, should we get on an end too?" The major from the
flamethrowers smiled to himself. That's why the other officer was
only a captain, volunteering to put himself in a bad
position.
"No," replied Haupt. "Stay where you are. This way we've got a
tall element at one end of the photo and a tall element at the
other end and a semi-tall element in the center. That lends balance
to the picture. I think it's going to turn out real well."
"Major, how long are we going to have to hold these heavy
things?" a master sergeant, sweating under the load of a
flamethrower, asked the major.
"Don't worry, corporal. It's just a few more minutes and we'll
have you right back at your personnel desk."
"I hope so," pouted the sergeant. "It's sergeant, sir, not
corporal."
"Right. Sergeant."
"I don't know why I get all these details anyway," the
sergeant said.
"For a very simple reason," the major said. "You're six feet
tall and you weigh one-hundred-ninety pounds. The general wants
people just that size for this picture. Sort of a Graeco-Roman
ideal. There's a good chance this picture might be used across the
country. Billboards. Recruiting posters."
"If it is, do I get residuals and modeling fees?" asked the
sergeant.
"Afraid not. This is the Army."
"I'm going to ask the union anyway," the sergeant said.
"All right, men," General Haupt called, facing the line of
troops. "Time to look alert now."
General Haupt turned to the man from the post newspaper, a
corporal in gabardine uniform who stood holding an old Speed
Graphic camera.
"How does that look?" the general asked.
"Fine."
"What are you going to shoot at?"
"I thought F 5.6 at a hundredth."
"I don't think there's enough light in here for that," said
General Haupt.
"Well, I've got slave strobe units on both ends of the
line."
Haupt mused for a moment. "Yes, Corporal, that might do it. But
be sure and shoot a couple at a fiftieth too."
"Yes, sir."
"All right. How do you want us?"
"I'd like to shoot from behind you, General, at the line of
men."
"Will you be able to see me?" asked Haupt.
"Part of your profile," the photographer said.
"Okay. Then shoot from my left side. My left profile's
better."
"Hey, general," called a voice from the ranks. "Is this almost a
wrap? This rifle is getting heavy."
"Yeah," came another voice. "I've got to work out the PX
entertainment schedule for the next week. I can't stay here
forever."
"Almost ready, men. Just stay with it a while."
Remo, Chiun, and Sashur stood inside one of the large double
doors of the fieldhouse, watching the troops shuffling into the
right positions.
"Is that him?" Remo asked Sashur.
"That's him. I'd recognize that voice anywhere."
"All right," Remo said.
"Carefully, my son," said Chiun.
Remo walked across the highly polished basketball floor of
the fieldhouse to the general and stood behind him. The
photographer, eye to his viewfinder, swore. Who was this person
breaking up his picture just when he had it composed
correctly?
"General Haupt," said Remo.
The general turned. The look of concerned alert vibrancy that he
had carefully constructed on his face for the photographer's
benefit disappeared.
"You," he said.
"Right. Me. A little matter about murders."
Haupt looked at Remo's face for a moment, then jumped back. He
grabbed the camera from the photographer and threw it at Remo. If
he got him, that would do it. He knew that kind of camera would
hurt, because once he got hit by an Associated Press .35mm camera
with a .235 millimeter telephoto lens, and it was real heavy
because it went down to F 2.8.
The camera missed.
"Use your men," Sashur Kaufperson shauted from the corner of the
room where she had sidled away from Chiun and stood watching.
But General Haupt had already thrown the only weapon he knew how
to use. He began to back away from Remo. Over his shoulder, he
called to the major at the end of the line:
"Call someone from a combat battalion."
"The combat battalions are off for the day, General," the major
yelled back. "Remember, you gave them the day off for finishing
second in the inter-Army shoe shining contest?"
"Oh, yeah. Hell," said Haupt.
He was now backed against the wall. Remo stood in front of
him.
"Use your troops," Sashur Kaufperson yelled again.
"Troops," General Haupt yelled. "Protect your commander." He got
those words out just as Remo dug a thumb and two fingers into
Haupt's collarbone area.
Back in the line, the major with the rocket launchers asked the
captain next to him "Do you think we should call the police?"
The captain shrugged. "I don't know if the police will come
on the post. Federal property, you know." He turned to a young
lieutenant from the judge advocate's office who stood in combat
infantryman's garb, holding an M-16.
"Freddy, can the city police come onto the post?"
"Not without express permission from the commander."
"Thanks." The captain looked at General Haupt, who was writhing
against the wall, his face contorted in pain.
"I don't think he'd want to sign a paper now inviting the
city police in."
"No, I don't think so," the major agreed. "Maybe we could call
the Marines. Marines are federal."
"Yes, but the nearest Marine base is far away. They couldn't get
here in time."
General Haupt was on the floor now. Remo knelt alongside
him.
"I wish violence was my classification," the lieutenant from the
judge advocate's office said. "I'd like to put a stop to this."
"Yes," said a captain in the middle of the line. "I would too
but I don't know how human relations would apply to this
situation." He was a psychiatrist.
A lieutenant with a mortar suggested wrapping Remo up in
telephone wire. He was in communications.
The major at the end said, "Perhaps we'd better wait for
further orders."
The officers nodded. "Yes. That's probably best," the captain
said. He felt sorry that there was nothing in the manuals to cover
this situation.
Remo knew something that wasn't in the manuals either. He
knew that when you wanted to get someone to talk, fancy wasn't
important. Pain was. Any kind of pain, inflicted any way you
wanted. Beat them with a stick. Kick them on the knee until it was
puffed and bruised. Anything. Make them hurt, and they would
talk.
He was inflicting pain now upon General William Tassidy Haupt,
but the general was still not talking to Remo's satisfaction.
"I tell you I don't know anything about any children killer
squads," he gasped. "The Army's minimum recruiting age is
eighteen."
"They're not in the Army," Remo said, twisting the bunched mass
of nerves just a little tighter.
"Ooooh. Then what would I have to do with them? Why did you pick
me?"
"That woman over there. She identified you." Remo jerked his
head toward the door.
Haupt squinted. "What woman?"
Remo turned. Sashur Kaufperson was gone.
Chiun was walking slowly toward the line of troops.
"Well, she was there," Remo said.
"Who is she? What branch is she with?"
"She's not with any branch. She's with the school system in
Chicago."
"That settles it then," said General Haupt. "I don't know any
school teachers in Chicago. I haven't even talked to a school
teacher for twenty-five years."
Remo twisted again and Haupt groaned.
"You're telling the truth, aren't you?" ' "Of course,
I'm telling the truth," Haupt said.
Remo looked at the general, then let him go. He knew nothing.
And it meant that Sashur Kauf person had lied to him again.
He left the general lying on the floor and turned back to the
line of troops. Chiun was walking up and down the line,
inspecting uniforms, straightening a pocket flap on one soldier,
adjusting the field cap of another.
"Shoes," he said to the lieutenant from the judge advocate's
office. "Your shoes could be shined better."
"Yes sir," the lieutenant said.
"Take care of it before we meet again," Chiun said.
"Chiun. You about ready?" Remo asked.
"Yes. I am done. This is a nice army." He turned back to the
line of troops. "You have beautiful uniforms. The nicest army
since the Han Dynasty. You look very good."
Remo took Chiun's arm and steered him away.
"Chiun, where is Sashur?"
"She said she went to the persons' room."
"She lied."
"Of course, she lied," said Chiun.
"Why didn't you stop her?"
"You didn't tell me to stop her," Chiun said.
Remo shook his head. "Did you ever think of enlisting? You'd go
far."
"I do not like armies. They solve problems by killing many when
the solution to all problems is to kill one. The right one."
The MP at the gate told Remo, yes, sir, he had seen the woman
leave, sir. A man in a car had come up to the gate, looking for
her, had driven inside, and a few minutes later had left with the
woman, sir.
"Who was the man?" Remo asked.
"Heavyset man. I took his name down. Here it is. George Watkins,
sir. From the Justice Department."
"What'd you say?" Remo asked.
"From the Justice Department. He had credentials."
"Thanks," Remo said, driving past the guard booth. It all came
together now. George. The Justice Department leak.
"Where are you going?" Chiun asked.
"After George."
"If he beats you up again, do not look to me for help."
"Hmmmppphhhh," Remo grunted.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
Remo's rented blue Ford caught up with George's rented green
Ford two miles from the Army post.
As he drove up close behind George's car, Remo saw Sashur
Kaufperson sitting in the front passenger seat swivel her head
around continuously, watching Remo as if she were wishing he would
somehow vanish.
Remo planted himself right behind George and began to blow his
horn.
George turned to look. Remo motioned him to pull over. Sashur,
with her left hand, turned George's head forward to look at the
road. With her right hand, she gave Remo the finger. Up close, he
could see her well. Her mouth was working, sputtering. He
could imagine the words pouring out of it.
"Hold tight, Chiun," Remo said, as he swerved left to pull out
around George's car on the narrow two-lane road.
"No," said Chiun. "Hold tight is wrong. Loose is the secret to
safety. Loose. Free to move in any direction."
"All right, already," said Remo. "Hold loose if you want
to."
He was alongside George's car now, riding on the left side of
the road. Again he leaned on his horn and began motioning to George
to pull to the side of the road.
He saw Sashur Kaufperson's right hand come up slightly to hold
the bottom of the steering wheel in George's hands. Then she gave
the wheel a strong counter-clockwise twist. George's car swerved
sharply to the left, just as Remo feathered the brake with his toe.
George's car shot across the road in front of Remo, hit a low steel
guard rail, and bounced along the rail for fifty feet before
rolling to a stop.
Remo pulled his car in behind George, but before he could
even turn off his key, George was out of his car, stomping angrily
back toward Remo.
He stopped outside Remo's door.
"All right," he said. "I've warned you for the last time. Get
out of there."
"Is there anyone you wish me to notify, Remo?" asked Chiun.
Remo growled and shoved open his door. It hit George square in
the midsection and drove him backward over the guard rail. He
landed on his shoulders in a small patch of roadside tiger lillies.
He got heavily to his feet.
"That's not too smart, buddy," he said. "You'll pay for
that."
"George," said Remo. "I want you to know that I think you're an
asshole."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
"Is that right?"
"That's right."
"Who says so?" demanded George.
"You work for the Justice Department, don't you?"
"That's right, and you better not fool around with me, pal."
"And you know where the Justice Department is hiding
out its big witnesses, don't you?"
"That's none of your business, buddy," said George heatedly.
"And for a little nookie, you spill it to that leather-lunged
bitch in your car…"
"Hold it. Hold it right there," George said. "I don't have
to…"
"Yes, you do," said Remo. "I just want you to know why
you're going to die." Behind him Remo heard a car's engine racing.
"And do you know she's been killing off the government's
witnesses?"
George laughed. "Sashur? My Sashur? Killing witnesses? Really,
fella. Now that's too much. Sashur is the kindest, sweetest, most
gentle…"
"George," said Remo. "You're too stupid to live."
Behind him Remo heard a car pull away. In front of him, George
went into a shoulder holster to pull out an automatic.
Between removing the weapon from his holster and getting it into
firing position, an unusual thing happened to George. He died as
Remo jumped over the guard rail with an elbow thrust that carried
George's enlarged stomach organs before it and mashed them against
George's backbone.
"And besides," Remo said, looking down at George's corpse, "you
annoy me."
"Good, Remo," called Chiun through the open door of the car. "I
was afraid he might beat you within an inch of your life."
"Oh, blow it out your ass," mumbled Remo. He looked at George's
body, lying like a large mound alongside the road, and realized he
couldn't just leave it there. It was certain to be spotted and to
draw attention, so Remo lugged the body back, over the guard rail
and shoved it into the rear seat of his car.
He got behind the wheel, and Chiun pointed a long-nailed finger
at the windshield. "She went thataway," he said.
"Thanks, coequal podner." Remo found Sashur's car three-quarters
of a mile down the road, where the narrow two-lane blacktop road
had widened into a four-lane divided highway. The green Ford
was parked alongside the highway and was empty.
As he sat in his car behind the other auto, wondering where
Sashur had gone, Remo saw a state trooper's squad car go by in the
opposite direction.
In the back seat was Sashur Kaufperson. As the squad car passed
Remo, she turned and looked out the rear window and gave Remo the
finger again. And a victorious smile.
Then, with a whoop of its sirens, the squad car was off down the
road at high speed.
After Remo had followed the car to a nearby hospital, into which
a smiling Sashur was aided by two state troopers, he called
Smith.
He told him that George was the Justice Department contact
and that Sashur had been in charge of the kids for the killing
operation. He told Smith where she could be found, but Smith
ordered him not to bother her in any way.
"Leave her to us, Remo. We should be able to get some
information from her that's worth having."
"All right," said Remo. "And take care of George too, will you?
He was a shmuck, but he shouldn't be left to rot in the back seat
of a car."
"Leave the car in the airport parking lot. We will see to
George," Smith said.
Remo hung up, but instead of feeling satisfied over a job neatly
wrapped up, he felt disquiet.
He talked to Chiun about it on the plane back to Chicago.
"This is all over, completed, finished," he said.
"If you say so," Chiun said, refusing to interrupt his
usual flight routine of staring at the left wing to make sure it
was not falling off.
"Then why do I feel rotten about it?" asked Remo.
"It has been a complicated matter, with many ends that are
loose," Chiun said.
"That's no answer," Remo said.
"Then you are not ready for an answer. When you are, you will not need me to give it,"
Chiun said. "I think that wing is loose."
"If it falls off, you can float to earth on a cushion of
your own hot air," Remo said sullenly.
"Do not blame me for your ignorance," said Chiun. "There is some
learning that must be done alone. No one can teach a bird to
fly."
On a scale of one to ten, the consolation that thought brought
Remo was a minus three. He was dissatisfied throughout the rest of
the plane flight, dejected when he reached Chicago, and
disgusted when he and Chiun went to Atlantic City for a rest.
Chiun was overjoyed to find that Atlantic City's streets were
the inspiration for the game of Monopoly, even though his joy
dissipated when he passed the Boardwalk and Baltic Avenue six times
in one day and no one gave him two hundred dollars.
Ten days later Remo was still down when he talked to Smith.
"Everything has been taken care of," Smith said. "Our friend
George was unfortunately killed in a car accident. However, his
widow will collect his Justice Pension."
"What about Sashur?" Remo asked.
"She is now in custody," Smith said.
"What's she being charged with?"
"That, unfortunately, poses a problem. We cannot try her.
The publicity would tear our anti-crime program apart, and who
knows how many mental cripples would try to follow her act?"
"You mean, she's getting off scot free?" Remo said in dull
surprise.
"No, not exactly. Ms. Kaufperson has been very helpful to us in
preparing cases against those people with whom she contracted
for… er, work. Many of them may be going away for a while as a result of her
information."
"But what about her?"
"I don't know," Smith said. "After it's all over, maybe a new
identity, a new start. Obviously, we couldn't send her to prison.
With the people she's offended, she wouldn't last twenty-four
hours."
"Where is she now?" asked Remo.
"The Justice people have her safely away, out of harm's reach,"
Smith said.
"Where?" Remo asked casually.
"She's squirreled away in a little town in Alabama. Leeds,"
Smith said. "And how are you do-"
Smith was cut off by the click of the telephone.
Remo turned and looked across the hotel room to where Chiun sat
on the threadbare carpet, meditating.
"This bird is learning to fly, Little Father,'' Remo said.
Chiun looked up and smiled. His hands opened and the fingers
moved upward like a blooming flower.
"The blood of Sinanju runs in you, my son, as strongly as if you
were born hearing the waters of the bay. When you were first
attacked by those children, you could not respond because you were
but a child yourself in the ways of Sinanju."
"I know," said Remo. This time he did not feel insulted when
Chiun spoke of his ignorance.
"But you quickly grew," Chiun went on. "And you are growing
still."
"It is a terrible thing to teach children to kill is it not?"
Remo asked.
"It is the worst of all crimes because it not only robs the
present of life, it robs the future of hope."
"I know," said Remo.
"Then you know how it must be answered."
"I do now," Remo said.
Leeds' main real estate broker was delighted to show the young
man some of the property for sale in the town, but unfortunately
the house on the hill overlooking the town had just gone off the
market.
"Oh? Who bought it?" the young man asked.
"Fella from up north. Said he needed rest and quiet. Didn't look
sick though. Heh, heh. Nothing too sick about a man who pays
cash for a house."
In the house on the hill that night, Sashua Kaufperson felt
good. Even though she was disgusted with Alabama television
and its good old boys with their "hiyalls" and their "golly gees,"
and even though the Justice Department man assigned for her
protection had rejected her offer of bed and bod, she felt on top
of the world.
A few more sessions and she'd be clear, with some money, a
passport, and a new identity. She would be off to parts unknown and
eventually to Switzerland where several hundred thousands of
dollars waited for her in a numbered account.
As she lay in bed listening to the crickets outside her window,
she smiled. She had challenged the system and won. Free. And
rich.
As she thought of all the things the future had to hold for a
rich, liberated female-type person, she did not notice the crickets
hush. Nor did she hear her window open quietly. She only realized someone was in her room when she felt
a hand clasp over her mouth and another hand move into her
collarbone and press nerves that made it impossible for her to
move,
"Killing is bad enough," a voice whispered to her. "But making
children into killers is the worst crime of all. The punishment is
death."
When he had finished her, the killer took her body into the
bathroom, where he ran a bath, forced water into Sashur's lungs,
and left the body crumpled in the tub.
Then as silently as he had appeared, he went out the window,
closing it behind him. He moved into the deep grass, where his
shadow blended with the other shadows of the night, and only the
sudden stilling of the crickets marked the movement of the
youngest Master of Sinanju-in that ages-old house, hardly more than
a child himself.
A happy child.
REVISION HISTORY
Version 2.021feb05 CaptKeen
-reformatted to standard HTML, chapter linked
-proofread - fixed many scan errors
-tested as XML 1.0 Transitional compliant
The left arm came sailing over the schoolyard fence…
without a body on it. The left leg skittered into a sandbox,
where the blood pumped out of the thigh stump and onto a rubber
play shovel. There were no sharp edges on this yellow shovel the
size of a large serving spoon because it was guaranteed by the
National Parental Council as "child safe." In the playground of the
Fairview, Oklahoma, Country Day School there was also no left side
of Robert Calder.
Jimmy Wilkes and Katherine Poffer remembered that was the
side on which Mr. Calder had been holding the "froobie."
"Tell the men what a froobie is, Katherine," said the nurse in
the infirmary of the Fairview Country Day School as two men in
polished cordovan shoes and neat gray suits with white shirts
and striped ties took notes on a small tape recorder. They had
told the Fairview County Sheriff's office they wanted to talk
to the children first, and afterward the sheriff could get all the
information he needed. He had complained that homicide was not a
federal crime but a state crime, and if the Justice Department
wanted the assistance of the Fairview County Sheriff's Office, they
should tell him what the hell was up. Especially since
November was four months away and while they had assured
jobs, an elected county official sure as hell didn't, and one hand
washes the other if the FBI knew what the Fairview County
Sheriff's office meant. They did, and they didn't want him talking
to the children first.
So Katherine Poffer, seven, explained to the two FBI agents what
a froobie was.
"It's nice," said Kathy.
"Tell them what it does, dear," said the nurse.
"It's like a frisbee. It's plastic, only it squiggles if you get
it right," said Jimmy Wilkes, six.
"She said me. She said I should say what a froobie is," said
Katherine Poffer. "It's like a frisbee only it squiggles," Kathy
said with righteous triumph.
"Now when did the bang happen?" asked one of the agents.
"Me or Jimmy?" said Katherine Poffer.
"Either one," said the agent.
"When he threw it, sort of," said Jimmy.
"Sort of?"
"Yeah. Like the froobie was up at his ear, like a quarterback
ready to throw."
"Yes," said the agent.
"He was left-handed," said Jimmy Wilkes.
"Yes."
"And then, wow, boom," said Jimmy, his hands going out to show a
big explosion.
"You didn't see half of him at all," said Katherine Poffer.
"A leg went in the sandbox, and there's no going in the
sandbox during afternoon recess," said Jimmy.
"Did you see who brought the froobie to the schoolyard?"
"Nobody brought it. It was there," said Jimmy.
"Somebody must have brought it," said the agent.
"The new boy maybe brought it," said Katherine.
"Some grownup," said the agent. "Was any grownup standing near
the schoolyard?"
"The ice cream man for a while," said Jimmy. The two agents went
on with the interview. They had talked to the ice cream vendor
already, and he had seen nothing. He was also not the kind of
person to withhold information. This wasn't Brooklyn, where people
stuck their noses behind doors and kept them there for their
safety. This was heartland America, where if a strange dog wandered
into town, everyone knew and was willing not only to talk about it
but to tell you if it was a Communist dog or a Mafia dog. This was
pin-clean small-town USA, where everyone not only knew everyone
else but talked about everyone else. And no one knew who had
killed Mr. Calder and while everyone was downright glad to
cooperate with the FBI-"We're on your side, fellas"-no one
knew who had planted the bomb. And what was the FBI doing here in
Fairview anyway? This wasn't a federal crime, you know. Was Mr.
Calder a secret spy?
No, ma'am.
Was he a secret scientist?
No, sir.
Was he a big Mafia cappucino who split with the
family?
No, sir.
Was he a hit? He was a real live hit, wasn't he?
Well, ma'am, we believe that his demise was, so to speak,
intentional.
That's for dang sure. Folks don't blow up by accident.
Yes, sir.
So here they were, talking to little children about froobies and
bang bangs and sand boxes, while other agents went around picking
up pieces of the man called Calder from the schoolyard.
"Anything else?" said the agent.
"He went like a ladyfinger. Bang. You know how ladyfingers blow
up when you light them," said Jimmy.
"Ladyfingers are firecrackers. They're against the law. I never
used them," said Kathy Poffer. "Jimmy used them a lot though. Jimmy
and Johnny Kruse and Irene Blasinips. She showed herself to the
boys, too. I know that."
"And you took extra cookies before nap," said Jimmy, turning in
his playmate to the FBI. But the FBI did not seem interested in
firecrackers or who showed what to whom, just Mr. Calder who was
new to the town and had gone bang like a ladyfinger with some
of him left, like those little firecrackers that never quite went
all up.
There was something else, too, Jimmy remembered, but no one
would be interested in that. They wanted to know about the bang,
not about the new kid who wouldn't let anyone play with the froobie
but just hung around sort of, and when Mr. Calder came by, called
out to him and seemed to know him because he called him Mr.
Calder.
"Mr. Calder, they say you can throw a football, but I bet you
can't throw a froobie," the new kid had said.
And everyone had watched Mr. Calder take the froobie, while the
new kid had backed away to the other side of the schoolyard as Mr.
Calder raised the yellow plastic froobie to his ear, just like the
football players did when they wanted to throw footballs like
grownups. But when the froobie was ready to go,
bang.
And Mr. Calder was only partly left. Outside the infirmary, the
strangers were still examining the area for the sprayed pieces of
Mr. Calder. Lights came on, and there were television cameras, and
everyone was talking about how hard it must have been on Jimmy and
Kathy to see such a horrible thing at their ages, so Kathy
started to cry, and since Kathy was crying and everyone said it was
horrible and since Jimmy's mother was hugging him as if
something horrible had happened, Jimmy started to cry, too.
"The poor babies," said someone, and Jimmy couldn't stop crying.
All this over Mr. Calder, who went up like a little firecracker
with some of him left.
The two agents caught the nightly news on television as
they went over their day's notes. There were the two children,
crying away before the television cameras. The schoolyard. And
Calder's home.
"A modest home on a well-kept street," said the announcer of the
local television station.
"Well kept, you can bet," said the agent who had questioned the
children. "We had both sides and the front of the house covered.
And the backyard neighbor was a retired Marine." He blew air out of
his mouth and went over the notes. Somehow, apparently in the
children's toy, a bomb had been smuggled in. But then why did
Calder play with it? How had it happened that a child hadn't
grabbed it first and blown himself up, instead of Calder?
How did anyone even know the subject was in Fairview? He had
changed his name to Calder when his children were only babies, so
they never knew his real name. No one at the factory where he was
assistant purchasing agent knew his name. The agent at the plant
had kept an eye on that.
No stranger had entered Fairview. No stranger could have entered
Fairview without the whole town knowing about it-that was why
Fairview had been chosen. Everyone in this town talked. Gossip was
the major industry here. That, and the single manufacturing
plant.
The agent in charge of the investigation had also been in charge
of picking the town for Calder. He had been careful about it.
As the district director had told him, keeping the man called
Calder alive was a career move:
"If he lives, you have one."
That blunt. That final.
Calder was just one of seven hundred government witnesses
hidden away each year by the Justice Department. Seven hundred. Not one in the last ten years
had been uncovered until he was ready for trial. This was necessary
because as the Justice Department closed in on the mobs around the
country, the mobs had started to fight back in their traditional
way.
Good lawyers could occasionally discredit a witness in a
courtroom, but the mobs had long ago found out that the best way to
get rid of a troublesome witness was simply to get rid of
him. During the twenties, a government witness against a racketeer
signed his death warrant when he signed a statement. A secretary, a
witness to a shooting, a thug who wanted to turn state's
evidence-the mob would get them, even in jail. And righteously,
defense counsel would get the signed statement thrown out of court
because the witness's death had denied him his right to
cross-examine.
So about ten years ago, the Justice Department had a
good idea. Why not give the witnesses new identities and new lives
and keep them absolutely secure until the trial? Then, after the
trial, give them another life and watch them a while to make sure
they were safe? And it had worked. Because now witnesses knew they
could testify and live.
So the man called Calder had thought.
The phone in the motel room where the agent was staying rang. It
was the district director of the FBI.
The agent wanted to speak first.
"As soon as I finish my report, you can have my
resignation."
"Your resignation won't be required."
"Don't give me the official bullshit. I know I'm going to
Anchorage or somewhere I can't live because of this
thing."
"You don't know that. We don't know it. I don't know it. Just
continue your work."
"You can't tell me that the agent who loses the first government
witness in ten frigging years isn't going to get canned. C'mon, I'm
not Bo Peep."
"You're also not the first. We lost two others this morning,"
said the District Director. "This whole thing may be coming
apart."
In a sanitarium called Folcroft on Long Island Sound, giant
computers received the details of the Fairview incident and the two
others. Because of the designs of these machines, the printouts
could only be gotten at one office. It had one-way windows, a
large sparse desk, and a terminal which could be operated only
through a code. The Fairview incident was the last to clack out of
the machine. A gaunt man with a lemony face read all three reports.
Unlike the district director in Oklahoma, Dr. Harold W. Smith did
not think ten years work might be falling apart. He knew
it was.
CHAPTER TWO
His name was Remo and the hotel guest wouldn't let him go. Was
Remo aware that he and his Oriental friend probably produced
an incredible amount of Theta waves and functioned to a great
degree at the Alpha level?
Remo didn't know that. Would the guest please pass the salt?
The guest was sure that Remo and his elderly Oriental friend
functioned at these states, otherwise how could Remo explain
yesterday. How?
The salt.
Certainly, the salt. There was no other explanation, said
Dr. Charlese, Averill N., as in Averill Harriman except he wasn't
related to the wealthy and famous railroad family, just a poor
parapsychologist trying to let people know of the great powers
locked within humanity. He had a card:
Dr. Averill N. Charlese
President
Mind Potential Institute Houston, Texas
He had come down to Mexico City, where the America Games were
now being held, to prove his theory. Not that it really needed
proving, because it was a fact. Fact. People producing Theta waves
could perform what appeared to be incredible feats.
Remo suddenly saw a small chart cover his breakfast of white
rice and water. There, in blue and red and green and yellow, was an
ascending "rainbow!" Yellow, at the top, was the conscious level of
the mind, and darkest blue was the deep Theta state.
Remo looked around for a waiter at the El Conquistador, a
large modern hotel built like a simulated Aztec temple, with
waiters in Aztec-type print smocks, surrounded by very un-Aztec
Muzak.
"If I'm bothering you, let me know," said Dr. Charlese, a pudgy
man in his mid-thirties, with a crown of brownish gold hair
gleaming like a helmet fashioned by hot comb and
lacquer.
"You're bothering me," said Remo, who folded the chart and put
it in Charlese's gold plaid jacket.
"Good. Honesty is the basis for a good relationship."
Remo chewed a few kernels of rice until they were liquid, then
he drank it into his stomach. He eyed a roast beef, sliced thick
and fatty and red, being served at a neighboring table. It had been
a long time since he had had a piece of meat, and his memory
hungered for it. Not his body, which now dictated what he would
eat. He remembered that the roast beef used to be good. But that
was a long time ago.
"I knew yesterday you were something special," said Dr.
Charlese.
Remo tried to remember an incident the day before that might
have inflicted this lacquer-headed sparkler of positive thought on
him. He could not. There was nothing special the day before,
just resting, getting sun and, of course, the training. But
Charlese couldn't have been able to tell the training from a nap.
Which was what it appeared to be, because at Remo's level of
competence, his body had long ago achieved its maximum.
He was now working in the limitless frontiers of his mind.
Anything more he would learn to do, he would learn in his mind, not
in his body.
Charlese opened the chart again, and moved the rice away,
explaining that this was his only chart and he didn't want to get
food on it.
Remo smiled politely, took the offered chart and, starting at
the top left corner, tore it diagonally across. Then he tore
the two remaining pieces into four, then the four into eight. He
put them in Dr. Charlese's open mouth.
"Fantastic," said Dr. Charlese, spitting the confetti of
his chart. A corner with a blue Theta on it landed in the center of
Remo's rice. Enough. He rose from the table. He was a thin man,
about six feet tall, give or take an inch, depending on how he used
his body that day, with high cheekbones and eyes that had a central
darkness of limitless, weightless space. He wore gray slacks and
a dark turtleneck shirt. His shoes were loafers. As he
left the table, the eyes of several women followed him. One sent
back a green and yellow Montezuma parfait when she looked at her
husband after looking at Remo.
Dr. Charlese followed him.
"You probably don't even remember what you did yesterday," said
Dr. Charlese. "You were by the pool."
"Leave," said Remo.
Dr. Charlese followed him to the elevator. Remo waited until the
door was just closing before he entered. The elevator was a
local, making several stops before the fourteenth floor. When it
reached the floor, Dr. Charlese was there smiling.
"Positive thinking. Positive thinking," he said. "I projected my
elevator not to make stops."
"Did you do your projecting while standing in front of the
buttons?"
"Well, as a matter of fact, yes," said Dr. Charlese. "But it
never hurts to help the projection of a positive image. A
human being can do whatever he imagines he can do. If you can
imagine it, you can do it."
"I'm imagining that you're leaving me alone," said Remo.
"But my imagination is stronger, and I'm imagining that
you're going to answer my questions."
"And I'm imagining that you're lying on the carpeting of
this hallway with your mouth a mess of broken teeth so you cannot
ask questions."
Dr. Charlese thought this quite humorous, because he was
imagining Remo telling him the secrets of his power. Remo smiled
slightly and was about to show Dr. Charlese how a snapping right
hand could overcome any thought, when Dr. Charlese said something that made Remo stop, made him want to
know about this man's theories.
"Breathing is the key," said Dr. Charlese. "I know that.
Breathing is the whole key to control of those vast reaches of your
mind. Did you know that the chart I gave you was nylon mesh? No one
could tear it with his hands."
"Would you explain what you're talking about?"
"I had only one copy of that chart. I carried it with me. I
didn't want it destroyed so I had it hand-painted on strong nylon
mesh, reinforced with steel strands. Something like a steel-belted
tire. And you tore it up like it was paper."
"I'm trying to piece this thing together. What do you know about
breathing?" Remo asked.
"Yesterday, I saw you by the pool. With the Japanese man."
"Korean. Never call him Japanese," said Remo.
"And I saw you do it. I timed it."
"What? Nobody can tell when I'm exercising."
"Your diaphragm gave you away."
"How?"
"It didn't move. I watched your breathing slow down and then
your diaphragm didn't move. Not for twenty-two minutes and fifteen
seconds. I have a stopwatch. I time everything."
"Can we talk somewhere privately?"
"I've been sort of evicted from my room. But I'm projecting that
someone else will pay the bill."
"No, no. I'm not interested in your projecting. I want to know
about breathing," said Remo.
"I knew you could tear that chart when I saw your breathing
control."
"Wait," said Remo. "Not out here in the hall." He led Dr.
Charlese to his suite. He opened the door quietly and put a finger
over his lips. A frail Oriental, with a wisp of a white beard and
strands of white hair surrounding his otherwise bald head, sat in a
chartreuse kimono, mumbling something. He was watching a television
program in which the actors spoke in English. Remo guided Dr.
Charlese to another room.
"I didn't know there were American soap operas down here,"
said Dr. Charlese.
"There aren't. He has them taped specially. Never misses
one."
"What was he talking about?"
"It was Korean. He was saying how awful the shows were."
"Then why does he watch them?"
"One never asks why with the Master of Sinanju."
"Who?"
"Never mind. Tell me about breathing."
Dr. Charlese explained: The human brain emitted waves at
different levels of consciousness. At the Alpha level, or what they
called Alpha waves, people were more relaxed and creative and even
exhibited powers of extrasensory perception. At the deeper level,
where people emitted what were called Theta waves, people could
perform extraordinary feats. This was documented. How many
times, for example, had Remo heard of a child trapped underneath a
car and the mother lifting that car in a sense of calm purpose? How
many times had Remo heard of people fleeing danger and leaping over
fences to do so, leaps that would have been Olympic records? How
many times had Remo heard of a person surviving a fall, while
others in the fall were killed? What were those greater powers?
"Get back to the breathing," said Remo. "What does breathing
have to do with these things?"
"That's how we discovered that human beings can produce these
waves at will. It's a relaxed breathing process in which you slow
down your breathing. You relax your way to power."
"And you can do these things?"
"Well, not exactly me. But I've seen others. You see, I'm not
exactly a representative of the institute, anymore. They're very
finicky."
"About what?"
"Commissions and things, and using this power for good, I say
power is power and has no purpose other than itself."
"You stole money or something?"
"There was an accident. They blamed me for the girl's death, but
I say what is the life of a child when I can help all mankind. I,
Dr. Averill Charlese. And, with you, we could make a
fortune."
"Breathing, you say, huh?"
"Breathing."
And Remo listened. About the institute. About the narrow-minded
people running it and how Dr. Charlese was not actually a doctor
exactly. He was a doctor in the broader sense. One person bestowed
the title on another, therefore he was bestowing it on someone he
knew was worthy of the title. Himself.
"You could call yourself doctor, too," said Charlese.
"Breathing you say," said Remo.
In the late afternoon, Remo heard the set in the lounge of the
suite click off. He nodded for Dr. Charlese to follow.
When they entered the lounge, the old Oriental turned his
head.
"Little Father," Remo said, "I would like to introduce you
to someone very interesting. He is not privy to any secrets of
Sinanju. Neither has he been taught by any master. He learned what
he knows in an American City called Houston, Texas, from white
men."
Chiun's placid eyes moved up and down the lacquer-haired
visitor with the bubbling Rotarian smile. He turned away as if
someone had pointed out an orange rind. He was not interested.
"Dr. Charlese, I would like you to meet Chiun, the latest Master
of Sinanju."
"Pleased to meet you, sir," said Dr. Charlese. He offered a
pudgy hand. Chiun did not turn around. Dr. Charlese looked to Remo,
confused.
"He says hello a little differently," said Remo, by way of
explanation. Chiun's way of saying hello was to not even turn his
head as Remo explained some of the things Dr. Charlese had
been talking about.
"Breathing," Remo said. "Nothing mysterious. Nothing great. Just
good old American science. By white men."
Chiun chuckled. "Am I now led to believe the awesome
magnificence of the Glorious House of Sinanju has been put into a
little pill for people? That centuries of discipline and wisdom can be discovered in a
test tube?"
"No test tube," said Remo. "Breathing."
"When we talk of breathing, we talk of approaching the
unity which makes you a force," Chiun said. "When that man talks of
breathing, he means puffing."
"I don't think so, Little Father. I think they may have stumbled
onto something. Maybe by accident."
"So glad to meet you, sir. The name's Charlese. Dr. Averill
Charlese, no relation to Averill Harriman, the millionaire. And
you, sir, are Mr. Chiun?"
Chiun looked off into the blue Mexican sky outside their
window.
"He doesn't like to discuss these things with strangers,
especially foreigners."
"I'm not foreign. I'm American," said Dr. Charlese. "And so are
you."
Remo heard Chiun mumble something in Korean about being able to
take whiteness out of the mind but not the soul.
"Go ahead, talk. He's really listening," Remo said. Dr. Charlese
began drawing diagrams of the mind on small white cloths he found
under an unused ashtray.
Breathing, thought Remo. It had been more than a decade now
since he heard that first strange instruction. More than a decade
since he had stopped using his body and mind only partially,
as other men did.
What appeared to others as great feats of strength and speed
were really as effortless to him now as flicking a light switch. As
Chiun had said, effort was expended when one functioned improperly.
Correctness brought ease.
Remo had been taught that ease when he had been given Sinanju,
called Sinanju after the village on the West Korea Bay whence
came the Masters of Sinanju. From king to king and emperor to
emperor, from pharaoh to Medici, these masters-one or, at most,
two-generation-rented their talents and services to the rulers of
the world. Assassins whose services paid for the food in the
desolate little Korean village where crops did not grow and the
fishing was poor. Each Master did not rule the village, but
served it, for he was the provider of food.
During many generations their actions were observed by those who
would imitate Sinanju. But they only saw, as Chiun had said, the
kimono and not the man. They saw the blows when the blows were slow
enough for the human eye to see. And from these blows and kicks and
the other movements that were slow enough for normal men to
see, came karate and ninja and taikwando and all that was thought
to be the martial arts.
But they were only the rays. Sinanju was the sun source.
And in the travels of the Masters of Sinanju, the current one,
Chiun, made contact with an American group that said, "Take this
man and teach him things." It had been more than ten years. And it
had started with the blows and became the essence-the
breathing that now so excited Remo who, since he was born in
the west, had always sought to explain Sinanju to himself in
Western terms. And always failed.
Maybe Chiun was right: Sinanju could not be explained in terms
of the West. Then again, maybe he was wrong.
Remo listened to Dr. Charlese, and although Chiun seemed to be
contemplating, Remo knew the Master of Sinanju was taking in every
word.
"So you see," said Dr. Charlese in summation. "People are not
using their full abilities. More than 90 percent of the human brain
is never used. What we do is unlock the human growth
potential."
Chiun finally turned and looked at Charlese, whose pudgy pale
face was beaded with sweat, even in the air-conditioned chill of
the fourteenth-floor Conquistador suite.
"You would see something then?" asked Chiun.
"You betcha," said Dr. Charlese.
Chiun's long fingernails at the end of parched bony hands made a
circular signal, calling on Remo for a move.
"That's nothing," Remo said.
"You were the one, Remo, who would invite some passing stranger
into the bosom of our home. Then you may demonstrate. And of course
I selected a 'nothing.' I did not want you to do it
incorrectly."
Remo shrugged. It was a simple exercise. It depended on
slowness. You approached the wall with momentum, and then bringing
it flat to you so you could practically smell the dust in the
ceiling corner, you walked straight up, letting the momentum
carry your waist height to the level of your head and then, with
your feet just beneath the ceiling, dropping the head down straight
to the floor and bringing the feet beneath you just before the head
touched. Like so much in the discipline of Sinanju, it
appeared to be what it wasn't. The legs only followed the momentum
of the body up to the ceiling, though it looked as if you were
using them to walk up a wall; it was really only using forward
momentum deflected upward by the impact with the wall.
"Golly, wow," said Dr. Charlese. "Wow. Walked right up the
frigging wall."
"Well, not exactly," said Remo.
"And you too would do these things?" asked Chiun.
"I'd be rich," said Dr. Charlese. "I could buy off the
parents."
"What parents?" Remo asked.
"Well, that damned little girl. I had a demonstration of
teaching to swim through imagination. Little bitch."
"What happened?" said Remo.
"Panicked. Didn't trust me. I told her if she panicked, she'd
drown, but if she relaxed, she'd be fine. Had the parents'
signature on the release form too. But you know the courts in
America. Didn't let it hold up. It would have been a
breakthrough. Could have sold the program by mail order
if it had worked."
"You took the life of a child?" said Chiun.
"She took her own life. If she had listened to me, she would
have swum right out. I would have been famous. But the little bitch
called out for her mommy. Damn. Had the local press there too."
"I see," said Chiun. "If the child had followed your
instructions, she would have lived."
"Absolutely. One hundred percent. Lord's honest truth,"
said Charlese.
"Then I will show you how to walk walls," said Chiun, "for no
secrets should be kept from one of such great faith."
This surprised Remo, because he knew that for the most deadly
killers the world had ever known, the purposeful killing of a child
was anathema. And there could be no question that Charlese's
accident was not purposeful killing. Not to a master of
Sinanju, Remo knew, because while discipline for adults was
screw-lock tight, children were considered incapable of anything
but receiving love. You nourished a child with love for the long
hard journey through a life that had so little love.
This teaching, Chiun said, would occur at night. Remo listened
to him talk. Some of what he said to Dr. Charlese was Sinanju, but
most was, as Chiun often said, chicken droppings.
Early evening there was a phone call. Remo's Aunt Mildred was
going to the country. She would be there at 3 a.m., and Remo should
not worry about her kidney stones. It was a telegram read by
Western Union. Remo did not worry about his Aunt Mildred or her
kidney stones. He had no Aunt Mildred. He had no living relatives,
which was precisely why he had been chosen more than a decade
before by the people who hired Chiun to train him.
At 1 a.m., with Dr. Charlese bubbling over with speculation on
the potential of the human mind, Chiun, Remo and Charlese walked
fifteen flights up a back stairway to the roof. Below them
Mexico City, once a city built on a swamp and now a modern
city built on the rubble of ancient cities, twinkled brightly. The
air was dusty hot, even at night, and the roof above the playroof
gave no relief. The air covered them like a pressure cooker
lid. Charlese's fancy clothes were darkened with perspiration. The
front of his shirt looked as if someone had thrown a bucket of
water at his navel.
"Do you believe?" asked Chiun.
"I believe," said Dr. Charlese.
"Do your breathing thing and then I shall show you a miracle,"
said Chiun.
Charlese closed his eyes and breathed deeply three times.
"I'm ready," he said.
"Your body is air," Chiun said softly in a dull monotone. "You
float like a balloon. You are on a path. Solid. Walk. You feel a
little wall in the middle of the path."
Charlese touched the small rail separating him from the
sidewalks of Mexico City, one foot forward, thirty stories
down.
"Climb over the small wall and rest your feet on the step
beneath it. They are wide steps but you will use only a small part
of them. You are secure. You are on wide steps. You are safe," said
Chiun.
Charlese lowered his feet over the wall while the trunk of his
body rested on the ledge.
"Yep, I feel the steps," said Charlese. "Hot dayum. It's
working!"
Remo knew that what Charlese felt were the crevices between
bricks. People could use the tips of the bricks for short climbing,
but most people lacked the balance for anything more than a
momentary step.
"You walk safely down the steps, the broad steps," said Chiun.
Charlese's body went down, a brick's height at a time. Remo joined
Chiun at the edge of the roof. Charlese went down the side of the
building slowly, supported by his heels which lodged in the thin
mortar cracks between bricks. The top of his body was visible. Then
his shoulders. Then only his head.
"You can turn around on this wide step," said Chiun, and
Charlese slowly turned his body so he was facing the wall. His
smile looked to Remo like a crease in a fat melon. His eyes were
closed.
"Open your eyes," said Chiun.
"It's working. It's working. I'll be rich," said Charlese,
looking up at Remo and Chiun.
"Now," said Chiun, holding forth a finger, "I give you a most
important piece of advice. Like you gave the child in the
pool."
"I know, I know," said Charlese. "I won't muck it up."
"The advice is this: Do not think of what your body will look
like when it falls that great distance to the ground," said
Chiun.
The face went. Thwit. First it was smiling at them, and then it
was gone. The hands, clutching desperately for a hold on something,
anything, followed like two half-ounce bobbers yanked by a whale on
the dive. Gone.
"I told him not to think what his body would look like when it
reached the ground. I hope he listened to me," said Chiun.
Down below, a long way away, there was a distant clap, like
a blob of fresh pizza dough smacking a cold tile. It was
Charlese.
"I think the kitchen is closed by now. I'd like some fish, if
you can get it without butter on it," Remo said.
"It is always a risk when someone else prepares your food," said
Chiun. "You put their hands in your stomach. That is the risk."
"Smitty sent word earlier. There's some trouble. He'll be
here in a couple of hours."
Remo opened the roof door for the Master of Sinanju. They
descended the fifteen flights to their suite.
"Trouble? Emperor Smith faces trouble? Good. An emperor is
always more reasonable when he is in trouble. The calm waters are
starvation time for an assassin. For then he is cheated and reviled
and disrespected. At times like these, we must compensate for those
placid times."
"You're not going to hit him for another raise?" asked Remo.
"It is not a raise like some sweeper of dirt or planter of seed,
but just an honest tribute to the House of Sinanju."
"Sure, sure," mumbled Remo. He knew gold was delivered by
submarine to this village in North Korea, as stipulated in the
agreement between Dr. Harold W. Smith, representing his
organization, and Chiun, representing the village. This amount
of gold-Chiun did not accept paper money considering it only a
promise dependent upon the veracity of the sponsoring
government-had steadily increased over the decade, the biggest
jump coming most recently, when Chiun had insisted that the amount
be doubled because Remo could now be considered a Master of Sinanju
also, since he would one day succeed Chiun, and therefore the
village deserved double compensation for double masters.
Remo shut the door of the suite behind them.
"Our tribute must be doubled again because…" said
Chiun.
"Because why, Little Father?"
"I am thinking,"
"You'll find something."
"I detect anger in your voice."
"I don't think it's fair to Smitty."
"Fair?" said Chiun, his longer fingernails fluttering
before him, shock upon his normally placid face. "Fair? Was it fair
when Tamerlaine all but closed the East for productive work, during
the reign of his descendants? Was it fair during the gruesome
depths of European history?"
The gruesome depths Chiun referred to was the condition of
Europe after Napoleon, when there was almost a century of peace
interrupted by only one short war. And worse, there were no
pretenders to thrones intriguing to unseat one king or another
with the silent hand during the night. During those years, the
rations were meager in the village of Sinanju.
"It may come as a shock to you, Little Father, but Smitty is not
the Austro-Hungarian empire."
"He is white. I am only making up for what other whites have
done to the House of Sinanju. How they have cheated the House of
Sinanju."
"Nobody lives to cheat the House of Sinanju."
"There is cheating and there is cheating. If I pay you less than
you are worth, which seems impossible, then I am cheating you. If
I do this just because you are willing to take less, then I am
still cheating you."
"When did this happen?"
"According to your calendar, 82 b.c., 147 a.d., 381 a.d., 562
a.d., 904 a.d., 1351 a.d., 1822 a.d., and 1944 a.d., the
Depression."
"The Depression? There was a world war going on then."
"For the House of Sinanju that is a Depression. Everybody hires
local talent."
"That's the draft," said Remo.
And Chiun explained that for the House of Sinanju, the good
times were when there were small wars and rumors of wars, when
societies verged on revolution and when leaders slept uneasily
because of nagging thoughts of who might depose them. These were
such times and as the Master of Sinanju, it behooved Chiun to
bargain effectively, for-as it always happened
periodically-either a very fierce war using amateur help or a
deep and severe peace using no one was right around the corner.
"I wouldn't mind peace, Little Father, and each man dwelling in
his home without fear of his neighbor. I believe in those things.
That's why I work for Smitty."
"That is all right, Remo. I am not worried. You will grow up.
After all, you have only been learning for a few short years
now."
And once again Chiun repeated the tale of Sinanju, how the
village was so poor that for lack of food the newborn were not
allowed to live and mothers had put their babies into the cold
waters of the bay, until Sinanju sent out its masters to save the
lives of the children.
"Think of that when you want peace," said Chiun righteously.
"That hasn't happened for more than two thousand years,
Little Father," said Remo.
"Because we did not think like you," said Chiun, equating Remo's
desire for peace with murdering the babies of Sinanju. Chiun would
no longer discuss this with someone who had been given the secrets
of Sinanju, a white no less, and then had turned his back
on the cries of little children.
At 3 a.m. precisely, Dr. Harold W. Smith arrived, gaunt,
grim-faced, with a lemony purse to his lips. In a collage of gaudy
tourist fashion, his gray suit and vest and striped Dartmouth tie
stood out like a tombstone at a birthday party.
"Glad to see you're looking well, Smitty," said Remo, assuming
that this was well, since he had never really seen Smith any other
way. Once, seven years before, Remo thought he had seen Smitty
smile. The thin lips had risen slightly on both sides, a barely
perceptible altering of the facial muscles. Remo had smiled back
until he had found out it was caused by a toothache. Smitty had put
off seeing a dentist.
"Remo," said Smith by way of greeting. "And Chiun, Master of
Sinanju."
Chiun did not answer.
"Is something wrong?" Smith asked.
"No," said Remo. "Business as usual."
Chiun turned. "Hail, Emperor Smith," he said. "Oh, glorious
defender of the great document, the holy Constitution, wise and
benificent ruler of the organization. The Master of Sinanju regrets
not observing you properly at the outset, but my heart is troubled
and my soul is deeply rent for the problems that beset your poor
servant."
"We already increased the gold allotment to Sinanju," Smith
said.
"Quite so," said Chiun, bowing. Remo was not surprised to see
him accept this rebuff so cordially and easily. He knew Chiun
had merely shifted his approach, not his purpose.
"We'll have to talk here," said Smith. "We can't use the roof,
which is usually safest. Police are all around. Somebody jumped to
his death or was pushed."
"Yeah," said Remo, looking at Chiun.
"How horrible," Chiun said. "Life becomes more dangerous every day."
Smith nodded curtly and continued. The problem was so grave
that if they did not solve it, all the work of the organization
since its inception might as well not have happened at all. Smith
spoke for ten minutes, avoiding specifics in case there was a bug
in the room.
From what Smith had said, Remo surmised there was now a system
under which witnesses could be protected. With this system,
prosecutors around the nation had begun to make significant inroads
into the organized crime structure. It was the most successful
program so far of the organization, and within five years
could cause the syndicates to crumble because they could not
hold the loyalty of their members without assuring them reasonable
safety from jail. With this system, the top men in these crime
structures were no longer safe. An aide could be promised
immunity and a new life for testifying. The code of silence,
omerta, was being broken daily.
That was, until recently. Somehow someone had found a way to get
to the witnesses. Three in one day.
"Hmmmm," said Remo, seeing more than a decade of work
trickle away. The purpose of the organization was, quite
simply, to make the constitution work. The very safeguards
that protected the citizen also made it possible for well-financed
destructive elements to become virtually unprosecutable. Had this
continued, the nation would have had to abandon the Constitution
and become a police state. So, many years before, a now-dead
President set up a small group headed by Dr. Harold W. Smith. Its
budgets were siphoned from other agencies, its employees did not
know for whom they worked, and only Smith and each succeeding
president would know it existed. For to admit that the government
was breaking the law in order to enforce it, was to admit that the
Constitution did not work.
Therefore, the organization, CURE, did not exist-and when
it needed an enforcement arm, they selected someone without living
relatives, framed him for a murder he did not commit, secretly
presided over his public "electrocution" (one of the last men to
die in the chair in New Jersey), and made sure this electrocution
didn't work quite properly, so that when Remo Williams awoke, he
was publicly a dead man. A man who didn't exist for the
organization which didn't exist
They had done enough psyche tests to know this man would serve.
On that first day after his visit to the electric chair, he had met
Chiun and started the long journey along the road no white man had
ever walked before, that only those from the village of Sinanju had
ever trod.
Now he was two men: the man who would serve CURE and the younger
Master of Sinanju. And the man who would serve heard how more than
a decade of work was disappearing, while the younger Master of
Sinanju cared only about approaching that ultimate use of the human
body and mind called Sinanju.
And both of them saw Chiun nod wisely and tell Dr. Harold W.
Smith that Chiun commiserated with the emperor's problems-to a
Master of Sinanju, a president, chairman, czar, king,
dictator, director… were all emperors-but it would be
impossible to continue service to Emperor Smith. The House of
Sinanju was withdrawing from the organization. This time for
good.
"But why?" said Dr. Smith.
"Because this time we do not dispose of your enemies but suffer
our own demise. It is written." Chiun was somber. His eyes lowered.
"We are through."
Smith asked if it were more gold the House of Sinanju wanted,
but Chiun responded there were some things that could not be
purchased for gold.
"I'll double the tribute to the village," said Smith. And then,
hesitantly, "if that will do any good."
"You cannot purchase our services for mere gold," said Chiun,
"because you have already purchased our undying loyalty with your
awesome grace, oh, Emperor Smith."
And, added the Master of Sinanju, the doubling of the tribute to
Sinanju exhibited the very essence of that grace.
CHAPTER THREE
Martin Kaufmann was screaming at the post commander when
Chiun and Remo arrived at Fort Bragg, North Carolina. As Kaufmann
shrieked it, he was not a member of the Airborne, had not been in
the service for twenty-three years, was not under arrest and
therefore, as an American citizen, he had a complete and legal
right to leave. Just walk out, if you please.
As Major General William Tassidy Haupt responded, without
even the movement of a finger on his clear and immaculate desk
top:
"Personnel assigned under jurisdiction of the Department of
Justice shall not exercise freedom of movement beyond post confines
and within these said confines shall, at the discretion of the post
commander, be restricted to areas deemed safe, beneficial and in
accordance with the proper function of the unit's mission,
heretofore determined by Regulations 847-9 and 111-B, paragraph
2-L of the latter."
And as Remo who had presented his credentials just moments
before to Major General William Tassidy Haupt said:
"What're you dingies talking about?"
"I'm a prisoner," yelled Kaufmann, small blue veins popping
around his light blue eyes. He was in his late fifties and had an
accountant's gentle paunch under his blue and gold Bermuda shirt.
He wore white sandals and white tennis shorts.
"He is a special guest who has signed Form 8129-V, granting and
deeming certain prerogatives to the post commander as to area
of abode and movement therein," said General Haupt. He too was in
his late fifties but his body was trim, his eyes clear, his jaw
set, his hair combed immaculately, as if each strand was
organized and filed above his head. He looked as if he were waiting
for a magazine photographer who wanted a model of a modern major
general for a bad article on "Meet Your Post Commander."
"Therein is the key word," said General Haupt. "Therein."
"I want to leave," yelled Kaufmann.
"Did you or did you not sign Form 8129-V of your own free will?"
said General Haupt.
"I signed a load of papers. I guess I signed that one."
"Then there is nothing to argue about," said General' Haupt.
"These men from the Justice Department will tell you
that."
"I ordinarily do not interfere in white affairs," said
Chiun.
"Executive order 1029-V, there shall be no function assigned to
race or religion. Go ahead, sir," said General Haupt to Chiun.
"This man who is afraid lacks confidence in your defenses and
therefore seeks others."
"You're damned right. I'm scared shitless," said Kaufmann.
"They're gonna get me."
General Haupt thought about this a moment. His face puzzled into
little furrows above his eyes.
"Defenses?" he asked.
"Protection," said Chiun. "Those who fear attack have
defenses."
"Like in wars and things," said General Haupt. "That's old
stuff. Haven't dealt with that since the Point. An attack is like
an assault, right?"
Chiun nodded.
"Yeah, I know what it is now," said General Haupt. "They happen
during wars and things."
"If this man can be made to feel your defenses are safe, then
there won't be any problem," said Remo.
"Good," said General Haupt. "That's not my mission. Outside my
office you'll find a warrant officer. He will assign you to an
official familiar with your specified function."
"Specified function?" said Remo.
"War and things. This is a modern army. We have people who are
specialists for almost every function, no matter how exotic," said
General Haupt.
"I don't care," said Kaufmann leaving the office with Remo and
Chiun. "They're going to get me. I only said I'd testify because I
was told, I was assured, I would be safe." And Kaufmann
blurted out his story. He was a CPA who organized the books for
a crime family in Detroit. His job was surfacing money,
that is, taking the huge excess amounts of illegal cash from
gambling, narcotics, prostitution, and making it public in housing
developments, banks, and shopping centers.
Remo nodded. All the money in the world was worthless if you
couldn't spend it. And to spend money in America you had to show
where you got it. You couldn't say you were unemployed and buy a
$125,000 house and two $20,000 automobiles. So the mobs
consistently surfaced money through a web of banks and businesses
and phony investors.
If Kaufmann were the man in charge of this, he was a hell of a
find for a witness. His testimony alone could take apart the whole
structure of an entire city. No wonder Smitty had called him a
"high probable" target. It was Remo's job not so much to stop a
hit, which he would do, but to find out from the hit man who had
sent him, and then to find out from who sent him who had paid the
sender, and keep moving back until he was at the nub of this thing,
where he would eliminate it.
In the process, he was to find out how these people worked.
They had killed three already, two current and one past witness
in Detroit operations. According to Smitty, not only the identities
of these witnesses were supposed to be secret but their whereabouts
were supposed to be unknown outside the Justice Department.
One by a bomb and two by gunshots. No one was seen around the
schoolyard or the other two death scenes, who had not been, in
Justice Department parlance, totally "clean."
The two gun deaths had been done with .22 caliber bullets, so long-distance sniping was out. Someone had
gotten close without being seen. The Justice Department, and
ultimately CURE, did not know who or how. Remo estimated Kaufmann's
chances of survival as fifty-fifty-attest.
Feeling very governmental, Remo looked Kaufmann in the eye.
"You've got nothing to worry about," he said, putting a reassuring
arm around Kaufmann's shoulder.
"Then what about that bombing in the Oklahoma schoolyard?
The papers said that guy was named Calder. But I knew him as a
bookkeeper. I knew he was talking. He was safe too."
"That was an entirely different situation," lied Remo. He and
Chiun walked along pin-neat paths of Fort Bragg, where
white-painted stones like piping marked where people should and
should not walk. Large, fresh-painted signs pointed arrows
toward jumbles of numbers and letters such as "Comsecpac
918-V."
It was as if 20,000 persons had descended on the piny woods of
North Carolina for the sole purpose of keeping this area neat-from
time to time running around shooting off guns whose shell casings
were collected, stacked, bound according to regulations, then
shipped out to the Atlantic to be dumped by other men who kept
ships just as neat.
A squad of men, rifles at port, jogged by in formation,
chanting: "Airborne. Airborne." As Chiun had said of armies: "They
are trained to smother their senses in order to perform duties,
while Sinanju enhances the senses to perform more fully."
"How Is it different for me and that poor bastard who got blown
up?" asked Kaufmann.
"Look around you," said Remo. "Men with guns. Guards at gates.
You're in the center of an organized fist, and it's protecting only
you."
And Chiun nodded, saying something in Korean.
"What'd he say?" Kaufmann asked.
"He said you are probably the safest man in the world," said
Remo, knowing that Chiun had noted that almost any attack could be
foiled, except the one you were ignorant of.
"Who is he anyway?"
"A friend."
"How do I know you're not the killer? The mob had to get into
the Justice Department somehow to even find that poor bastard in
Oklahoma."
"Look, no weapons," Remo said, raising his arms.
"I still don't like it. You know what Polastro must be thinking
since I left his payroll?"
"Polastro?" said Remo.
"Salvatore Polastro," said Kaufmann, slapping his forehead. "Oh,
this is great. You're supposed to be special protection to me and
you don't know who I'm testifying against."
"Good point," said Chiun.
"Thanks," said Remo and once more reassured Kaufmann. The
lieutenant in charge pointed out that only families, trusted
families, were allowed into what was now called Compound Seven.
Compound Seven had a gate, electronically wired. Compound Seven
had constant security with ten-minute two-man patrols round the
clock. Compound Seven had total control over entrance and egress. Everyone had to have a pass or to be recognized.
Compound Seven had metal security detection, thereby identifying
every piece of metal anyone tried to carry into the compound.
"Most secure area outside of a SAC base, sir," the lieutenant
told Remo.
"A death trap," Chiun said in Korean.
"What'd he say, what'd he say?" Kaufmann asked.
"He said the most secure area outside of a SAC base," Remo
said.
"No, him," said Kaufmann, pointing to Chiun.
"He just commented on the compound. Relax, you have nothing to
fear but fear itself."
Chiun cackled and said to Remo in Korean: "What silliness. Would
you say that the only trouble with seeing danger is your eyesight?
Would you say that the only trouble with hearing a great animal
approach you was your ears? Why do you indulge in this silliness?
Fear, like any other sense, helps prepare you for danger."
"You don't understand governments, Little Father."
"No, it is that I do understand governments."
"What're you two talking about?" said Kaufmann. "I'm
surrounded by beanbags, and I'm going to die."
"General Haupt is the safest post commander in the Armed
Forces," said the lieutenant.
"That's like hearing an unbiased endorsement of the Pope from an
archbishop," Kaufmann said. "I'm leaving."
Remo followed him to his neat frame house surrounded by the same
white-painted rocks that seemed to mark everything at the base. Two
MPs, one with .45 caliber pistol at the ready, demanded Remo's
identification before they let him follow Kaufmann inside. Another
MP sat in the living room. He too demanded the same identification.
Upstairs, Kaufmann was throwing clothes into a valise.
"Don't come near me. One yell and those MPs will be all over the
place."
"And you want to leave this kind of security?"
"Yep."
"Why?"
"Because if they got that guy in Oklahoma, they're gonna get
me."
"Where are you going to run to?"
"Not telling anyone."
"Is there no way I can convince you to stay?"
"No way," said Kaufmann, shoving a shirt and a handful of socks
into the valise and compressing the jumble with the valise lid.
Snap. "No way."
"The government needs you as a witness. Why don't you listen to
my point of view?"
"You've got three seconds," said Kaufmann.
In that three seconds, Remo rose to his pinnacle of excellence.
He explained how society depended upon citizens caring about
justice. He said that when destructive elements such as Polastro
were put to rout, the more constructive elements could flourish. He
explained the responsibility of a citizen in a free
society.
He also pressed an upper vertebra full into the cranial socket
so that Kaufmann at first feared he would die as lights danced
before his darkening eyes and then wished he would as every socket
in his body felt as-though it had been brushed with Number Two
sandpaper.
Remo rested Kaufmann softly on the bed by the valise.
"Ohhh," said Kaufmann, waiting for the pain to subside so he
could cry in agony.
"So you see how you fit into the plans of better government,"
said Remo.
Kaufmann saw that indeed. He assented by nodding his head. The
nod was very sincere. So much did Kaufmann wish to show civic
consciousness that he touched his head to his knees and rolled
to the floor. A deep nod.
"On behalf of the government of the United States and the
American people, I thank you," Remo said.
Downstairs, Remo smiled to the living room MP. He heard a shriek
from upstairs. It was Kaufmann getting back his lungs. The pain
was, of course, momentary. Chiun called the pressure move "the
fallen petal" and said it worked because of a disruption of
life forces and death forces which coexisted in the human body.
Remo had tried to discover what it meant in Western terms, and the
closest he could figure out was that it was a forced disfunction of
the nervous system. Except that according to the medical books the
recipient of that sort of pressure should die. They never did.
The MP ran upstairs. Outside the door two guards stopped Remo
until it was fully determined that said disturbance was not
related in any manner, physical or otherwise, to current temporary
personnel.
"Which means what?"
"Which means you don't move till we find out what happened
upstairs," said the MP with the unholstered .45.
The living room guard stuck his head out of an upstairs
window.
"He says it's all right," the MP called. "He just keeps
repeating how he supports constructive elements."
Chiun watched this and commented:
"The fallen petal."
Three young boys, one with a plastic baseball bat, ran into the
yard and pushed their way past Remo. Did Mr. Kaufmann want to play
pitch? one of them yelled. "No," came Kaufmann's voice from
upstairs-but they could have some cookies if they wished.
"Sorry we had to detain you," said the MP to Remo, with an
official smile that showed neither regret nor remorse. One of the
boys threw a white plastic ball at his head and it bounced off.
On the neat grass-ordered street of the compound, with the
smells of dinner coming from the homes and with the sun hot over
the Carolinas, Remo asked Chiun why he called the compound a death
trap.
"I figured fifty-fifty myself," Remo said.
"Those are odds of probability, correct?"
"Yeah," said Remo.
"Then ninety-fifty against," said Chiun.
"It's got to come out a hundred."
"Then a hundred against."
"A certainty?" Remo asked.
"Almost a certainty."
"Well, that's ninety-nine to one."
"Granted," said Chiun. "Ninety-nine to your one that this Mr.
Kaufmann is a dead man. His instinct to run was correct."
"How can you say that?"
"Do you know how the other safe ones were killed?"
"No, which is why I figure these safety measures make it
fifty-fifty."
"If you have a bowl of rice, and if this bowl of rice is on the
ground, and if someone steals the rice?"
"Yeah?" said Remo.
"What would you do?"
"I'd protect the rice."
"Ah, good. How?"
"Put a watchdog on it."
"And if the next day, the watchdog were killed?"
"Build a fence around it."
"And if the next day the rice was gone and the fence still
there?"
"Camouflage the rice. I now have a fucking camouflaged bowl of
rice with a leaky fence and a dead dog."
"And on the morrow that rice is gone also, what would you
do?"
"Think of something else, obviously."
"And just as obviously that something else would fail."
"Not necessarily," said Remo.
"Yes, necessarily," said Chiun.
"How can you say that?"
"It is simple," said Chiun. "You cannot defend against what you
do not know."
"Maybe that other thing would work. I know it's not the best
odds, but it's not a certainty."
"Yes, a certainty," said Chiun. "There is no such thing as luck.
Only beneficial things which people do not understand. That is the
only luck."
"Then what about my good fortune in learning Sinanju?"
"A very simple answer," said Chiun, and Remo was sorry he had
even mentioned this, for he knew what was coming, was certain of it
when he saw the contented smile grace the delicate parched features
of the Master of Sinanju.
"My decision to teach you, to make you Sinanju, can be explained
simply," said Chiun. "Since a little child, I have always attempted
to exceed these laws. Like attempting to transform a pale piece of
a pig's ear into something worthy or making diamonds out of mud.
You have heard it. I have admitted flaw. My choice of you."
"Well, then," said Remo, and his voice was a snarl, "you know,
I've just about had enough of this crap. I'm as good as most
previous masters except maybe you, and if you want to pack it in,
then you know you can pack it in."
"Anger?" asked Chiun.
"Not anger. Go spit in a windstorm."
"Over a little jest, such hurt?"
"I'm a little bit tired of that dump you call a village in North
Korea. I've seen it. If it were in America, they'd condemn the
thing."
Chiun's smile descended.
"How typical to turn a little harmless jesting into vicious
slander." And Chiun became silent and moved off to the other end of
the compound. Remo waited by the fence. He tossed a whiffle ball
with a few children, showing them how you could make it rise as
well as drop, making it appear to stay motionless in the hot summer
evening air. One of the MPs tried to imitate the trick and
couldn't, even though he had once pitched for Tidewater in the
International League. About 3:42 p.m., Remo heard two sharp taps,
like a hammer hitting a nail into porcelain. He told the MPs to
check on Kaufmann.
"What for?"
"I heard something," Remo said.
"I didn't hear anything," said the MP.
"Check," said Remo, and the way he said it seemed to indicate
rank on his shoulder. It was something the MP just knew was to be
done, not because of any visible rank but because of the man doing
the ordering.
The MP rushed. Remo walked, although he knew what he would find.
The two light taps were not something hitting, but small explosions
of air. And he could not tell the MP that when your body was awake
you felt sounds as well as heard them.
The living room guard was defending the cookies from an
eleven-year-old girl who said Mr. Kaufmann always let her take
seven oreos, and the guard answering that even if Mr. Kaufmann did
let her take seven, which he sincerely doubted, he knew her mother
wouldn't let her take seven and put six back. Now.
He came out of the kitchen when he heard them, but Remo and the
other MP were up the stairs to Kaufmann's bedroom before he could
ask what was going on.
They found Kaufmann sitting on the floor, his legs stretched in
front of him, his hands at his sides. His shoulders were pressed
against a picture that had been ripped from its hook above him on
the wall. He had obviously leaned back against the picture, then
slid to the floor, taking the picture with him. His eyes were
closed. A reddish trickle worked its way down his flaming Bermuda
shirt. The shoes jumped as though jolted by a small charge of
electricity.
"Thank God he's alive," said the MP. "Must have fallen and cut
himself."
"He's dead," said Remo.
"I just saw him move."
"That's just the body getting rid of the last energy it
won't need anymore. It's the life force leaving."
Kaufmann, it was later determined, was killed by two .22 caliber
bullets that entered under the chin and lodged in the brain. The
special personnel from the Justice Department, the Caucasian
called Remo and his Oriental colleague, were, as General Haupt put
it in his report, unaccounted-for unindigenous personnel of
now-questionable credentials.
It was in this heat of battle that Major General William
Tassidy Haupt, showed how he had earned his stars and why his men
had always called him "the safest damned general in the whole
damned Army."
First, under the heavy artillery of Washington pressure, he set
his emergency flanking moves. He immediately established a
top-secret investigating commission with a young colonel at
its head. This commission was to see where the lieutenant had
failed. Like other great commanders, General Haupt had taken proper
precautions before the action. Cunningly, he had gotten an
MP detachment from Fort Dix, and in a daring move had stolen a
march on the Fort Dix commander. The detachment from Fort Dix was
the very detachment that was assigned to guard Kaufmann. Of
this, General Haupt had said nothing, letting the MPs' orders come
from the New Jersey post, secret and confidential to the lieutenant
leading the detachment. Haupt's chief of staff did not at first
understand this, but later, on the day Kaufmann was killed, this
mysterious little bit of paperwork showed itself to be Haupt's true
genius. For when Kaufmann was killed, Haupt moved with precision
under fire. It was his colonel investigating the Fort Dix failure.
Not only was Fort Bragg not charged with failure, it became the
outfit that would assign blame.
He also showed flexibility, even while the attorney general
was on the phone, a full cabinet member, coming on with
everything he had. General Haupt launched his main attack, right
into the teeth of official Washington.
"The last people seen with the subject, Kaufmann, were
accredited by your department, Mr. Attorney General. I have the
forms right here."
"What are you saying?"
"Perhaps Fort Dix was at fault. We don't know yet. I'm not going
to hang a fellow Army officer when it appears that the Justice
Department itself might have been responsible for Kaufmann's
mishap. The Caucasian and the Oriental, who are now prime suspects,
were your people."
Haupt's chief of staff gasped. A captain, who had just come from
the Pentagon where one did not frontally assault any other agency,
let alone a full cabinet member, lost the strength of his legs and
had to be helped from the room. A staff sergeant stared dumbly
ahead. No one saw his knuckles whitening.
Haupt held the phone without amplifying his statement, letting
it run full and strong. The line to Washington was quiet. Haupt
covered the mouthpiece of the phone.
"He's checking it out," said Haupt and winked at the captain. It
was good to show the troops a bit of levity under fire. It quieted
them down and steeled their nerves.
"I think you're right," said the attorney general. "It
wasn't normal channels but those two did have Justice Department
clearance. We're checking it out now." Haupt had put the
telephone on loudspeaker so his staff could listen in.
"I want to assure you, sir," said Haupt, "that you will get a
fair and impartial investigation." And he hung up.
Haupt's chief of staff, an old campaigner who had done ten
uninterrupted years in the middle of official Washington, was the
first to realize what had happened. Fort Bragg had the Justice
Department itself on the run and should Justice somehow be
able to turn this brilliant attack around, it could only hit Fort
Dix. It was all systems go and ride to glory. A disaster
turned into a victory.
He jumped up and with a shout gave his commanding officer a
booming slap on the back.
"You tough old bastard, you did it again," he shouted. The
captain, too, suddenly realized they had won.
"Wow," he said with a great gush of air. "I wouldn't have believed it if I hadn't seen it." The staff
sergeant, his chest glistening with ribbons won in offices from
Weisbaden to Tokyo, just grinned.
"If I may say so, sir, you've got balls." General Haupt accepted
the adulation, then suddenly became somber.
"Let's not forget that the Justice Department has human beings
too. The poor devils."
"What about the Fort Dix commander?" asked the captain.
"I'll try to get him out if I can," said General Haupt. "But he
had no business in this game. It's what happens when you have
unprepared green, raw personnel. He was always in over his
head."
"But the Fort Dix commander is a general too, sir," said the
captain.
"I think the colonel can better explain," said General
Haupt.
"Thank you, sir," said the colonel and rose to speak.
"Yes, the general at Fort Dix would appear to be a general. But
only by an act of Congress and official promotions. You see, he has
spent an entire career outside of the main action. No real
Army experience."
"I don't understand," said the captain. "You take a man out of
West Point," said the colonel, "and you put him directly in charge
of a combat platoon in France during World War II. You keep him on
maneuvers until the Korean War and then let him do nothing but
command a battalion against the Chinese Reds and the North Koreans
and before he gets any real experience, you put him into Vietnam in
charge of a combat division. Where the hell is he ever going to get
real experience? The man doesn't know how to make a speech or how
to talk to a foreign diplomat or a visiting congressman."
"I see," said the captain.
"It's tough, but it's life," said General Haupt. "If you want to
go shooting Horlands at someone, join the National Rifle
Association or the Mafia. But stay the hell out of this man's
Army."
"Howitzers, sir. They're not called Horlands."
"When you've served as many years in this man's Army as I have,"
said Major General William Tassidy Haupt, "you don't have time to
indulge yourself in that kind of thing. If they had had real
generals in charge, we never would have gotten into Vietnam. Any
shavetail could have seen there were no votes there, no industrial
power there, absolutely no political sock. But you take that
childish mentality that always wanted to play soldier and they
think you can solve all your basic problems by shooting Horlands at
them."
"Howitzers at them, sir."
"Whatever," said General Haupt. "Let's get a drink. It's been a
long day."
In Folcroft Sanitarium on Long Island Sound, Smith read the
multitude of reports. Since the outset, he had carefully managed to
jump the lines of official Washington so that what one office of
official Washington thought would be seen only by another office,
also went to this sanitarium. The increasing use of computers
simplified this. You didn't need a person to feed you a secret
report. You merely plugged in, and Folcroft had one of the largest
computer banks in the world.
Smith pondered the latest reports. Four witnesses dead. No
one seen entering the premises. The waves became dark and gloomy
over the sound. A storm threatened. A small Hobie Craft, its sail
full-gusted from the growing northeaster, skimmed its way into
port.
The witness system was a foundation of everything the
organization had worked for these many years. If that worked,
organized crime would be through. Of course, there was the growing
inability of police to cope with street crime and that too could
cause a disenchantment so deep as to bring in a police state. But
that was something else, a second problem to solve. And when both
those problems had been solved, Smith and CURE could close
shop.
Right now, all the work done, all the blood spilled, seemed like
so much waste matter on the landscape. Where witnesses did not feel
safe to testify, there was no such thing as a working judicial
system.
He had played his two top cards, and not only had they failed,
but they had become suspects.
Smith fingered a report. It was an interdepartmental memo
from a William Tassidy Haupt, Maj. Gen., USA. A skilled bureaucrat,
Haupt had made Remo and Chiun with their "Justice Department"
credentials the major suspects.
Haupt. Haupt? The name was familiar.
Of course. Smith punched a retrieve program from the terminal at
his desk. In all Folcroft, this was the only terminal that could
retrieve an entire program. Others could get only parts with
words, letters, and numbers missing.
Haupt, Lt. Col, USA, killed in action, Bastogne, 1944. Right.
Right. Smith had remembered the name for a very special reason. He
had just been out of Dartmouth, and beginning what he thought was
an interim career for the government, during World War II, when
someone had mentioned that this Colonel Haupt could not be relied
on for combat. Colonel Haupt was a bureaucrat who had
remained a captain from 1922 to 1941. He was unprepared
for war, and what always happened to peacetime armies happened. The
combat people took command from the peace people. Colonel Haupt was
assigned to a supply battalion. He had been with it when everything
was overrun in the Ardennes. Instead of surrendering when it
appeared hopeless, Haupt destroyed the supplies rather than
let them fall into enemy hands, and then turned his unit into a
guerilla band working behind German lines.
Smith, with the OSS, had been assigned to find out if the
Germans had enough petrol to make this last offensive stick, and
parachuted in behind lines to meet Haupt's little band. Not only
had Colonel Haupt prepared a correct analysis of the enemy's fuel
supply but as if guided by some genius hand, had known it was the
fuel that was the key, and had been attacking just that in his
small assaults on the Nazis.
That cold Christmas Colonel Haupt fought with his intestines
held inside him by tape. He literally fought while he was dying.
There was nothing dramatic about it, and Colonel Haupt did not
become one of the better-known heroes of the Battle of the Bulge. One afternoon, the day before the skies
cleared enough for Smith to be picked up, Lt. Col. William Haupt
rested against the base of a tree and didn't get up.
A hell of a soldier.
He had a son. Haupt, William Tassidy, Maj. Gen., USA.
Maybe like father, like son.
Smith picked up one of the blue phones on his desk. It took
longer to get Fort Bragg than a normal phone call would have.
This was because the blue phone was a rerouter that switched
Smith's calls through various trunk lines in the Midwest before
completing them. If any of his calls were ever traced, the call
would be terminated in Idaho or Ohio or Wisconsin and no one would
ever be able to connect the harmless sanitarium on the Long Island
Sound with the phone call.
A general's aide answered. Smith said it was the Pentagon
calling and Haupt should answer immediately.
"He's busy now, sir, can he call you back? I didn't get your
name."
"You will put General Haupt on this line within one minute or
your career and his career are over," Smith said.
"Hello, General Haupt here."
"General Haupt, I have read your report on the Kaufmann killing
and it does not look good."
"Who am I talking to?"
"I don't like your suspects."
"Who is this?"
"Someone who knows you've taken the nearest convenient suspects
instead of risking looking for the real ones."
"I do not have to conduct a conversation with anyone who does
not identify himself."
"Your career, General. It's through. You'll have the real
killers or you'll be through." Smith glanced at the small file on
the general. There was some small mention of a disorderly conduct
incident while the general was at the Point. It occured in New
Paltz, New York.
"We know about the New Paltz incident, General."
"Hah," boomed General Haupt. "I was found innocent. I was, I
believe, nineteen years old at the time."
"But we know you were guilty," said Smith, taking a calculated
shot in the dark. Courts in those days were reluctant to convict
West Point cadets for minor offenses because the young men could be
thrown out of the Academy for even such minor infractions. "Who the
hell is this?"
"The people who are going to end your career."
"This is rubbish.
Besides, I can't be held responsible for failure by Fort Dix
personnel."
"Your career, General."
"If you're CIA, you're in more trouble nowadays than I am.
You're vulnerable."
"Your career," said Smith and with a dramatic dry little
chuckle, Smith hung up.
Maybe, like father, like son. CURE needed something. It had
played its two top cards and not only had the finest assassins in
history failed to protect the witnesses but they had no idea how
the killing was done. Sinanju, whose every master had carefully
studied the methods of whatever country he was in, did not know how
these witnesses were being killed. More than two thousand
years of learning stymied.
Like father, like son. Hopefully. Perhaps Haupt could get a lead
where Smith and his organization had failed.
CHAPTER FOUR
Salvatore Polastro, president of Dynamics Industries, Inc.,
Polastro Real Estate, Inc., Comp-Sciences, Inc., and exalted grand
leader of the Detroit Grand Council of Buffaloes-a civic and
fraternal organization--had finished dedicating the new Holy Name
sports complex and was washing his hands when someone blended his
left wrist into a stunning colies fracture.
He knew it was a colies fracture because while skiing three
years earlier, he had suffered a similar injury, that time
jamming his left hand into an oncoming skier and glare ice. Five
breaks in his wrist. This time, turning on the water faucet in the
boys' room of the Holy Name sports complex.
He had only turned the faucet left and then the hand would not
turn anymore and there was this incredible pain. He lowered himself
to his knees the better to cradle his left arm with. He did not
even feel the soapy floor water on his knees. On his knees, he
smelled the sink soap quite clearly because his face rested against
the cool washbasin.
"Yaaaah," he groaned.
"Hello there," came a voice from behind him. "My name is Remo,
and you're going to talk to me."
"Yaaaahh," said Salvatore Polastro again.
"I'd appreciate something more than groans. You've caused me a
problem. You're going to uncause it. How did you kill Kaufmann? Who
did it for you? Did you arrange it?"
"My wrist. I can't talk."
"I left you your throat so you could talk. Now if you're not
going to use it for me, I'll take it with me."
Polastro had not seen what had shattered his wrist. He hobbled
around on the soapy floor so he could see his questioner. He saw
two knee caps, two empty hands, a light sports shirt and a rather
bored face. Since there was no blood in his broken wrist, the man
must have used some instrument that didn't break skin to draw
blood. But the man's hands were empty.
How did he get in here, anyway? Where were Tony and Vito? He'd
settle the matter with those dumbhead bodyguards shortly. They live
off you, fat and sloppy, and the first lunatic that makes an
attempt at you succeeds.
"Time's up," said the man.
"In Chicago at the board of education, there's a man. He
provides the service."
"The killings are contracted out?"
"Special ones. It's expensive. I ain't admitting that I
contracted anything out. And none of this will hold up in a court.
This is no confession."
"I'm not in the court business. How does this man do it?"
"I don't know. That's why he's expensive."
"His name?"
"I don't know his name."
"How expensive?"
"A hundred thousand in advance. A hundred thousand when the
job's done."
"And you tell me you give a hundred thousand down to someone
whose name you don't know?"
"Yes," said Salvatore Polastro and he saw a hand move very
slowly down to his good, cradling, wrist. Slowly, yet it was
out and back, and now his right wrist had that searing shock, that
instant of pain that let him know it was more than a sprain that
would go right away. He slumped back on his heels which were now
beneath him. His two hands, loosely connected to arms by two broken
wrists, lay useless in his lap.
"You phone a special number in Chicago, and then they call back
and tell you where to send the money and they get all the
information on the hit," Polastro said.
"I just need someone."
"The first call goes to a Warner Pell. He's the assistant
director of special advancement progress."
"What does that mean?"
"He tries to keep the niggers and the retards away from ruining
the students."
"With force?"
"I don't know. I don't know what he does. He's just assistant
director of special advancement progress. You never know what they
do. None of my business. Hey, let me get to a doctor."
"You're a racist," said Remo.
"Who isn't?"
"Lots of people."
And then Polastro saw an old Oriental shuffle into the boys'
room of the new Holy Name sports complex. An old man he was, with
long fingernails and wisps of white hair circling his frail
golden skull like delicate ribbons.
"I heard that," he said. "Any system that keeps whites and
blacks away from the real students is a good one."
What was that old man doing here? Where were Tony and Vito? They
were letting people through like they were going through
turnstiles.
"I know you wouldn't lie to us. Warner Pell, you say."
And Salvatore Polastro, a leading Detroit citizen, was
about to say yes when everything became dark. When he woke up,
both his hands were aching and they were heavy with white
plaster casts. He saw a white ceiling light above him and that
he was covered with a light gray blanket and white sheets. He was
in a bed. He saw a black plastic knob hanging down from a black
wire. It was a call button. He was in a hospital.
"Shit," said Salvatore Polastro.
"Sir, are you awake?" asked a nurse who was reading a
magazine.
"No. I always talk in a coma," said Polastro. "Where are my
chauffeur and secretary? Tony," he called out. "Vito. Vito.
Tony."
"Sir, you'd better rest."
"I want Tony and Vito."
"Sir, they're indisposed."
"What does that mean?"
"They can't come here right now."
"You tell them I say so. They'll come."
"I'm afraid not, sir."
"Did they run away?"
"Not exactly, sir. They were found in the trunk of a car near
the Holy Name sports complex. Just after the sisters found you
unconscious on the floor with your wrists broken."
"Found? How were they found? They were big men."
"In the front trunk of a Volkswagen suffering traumatic
hemorrhaging and severe bodily fractures."
"Which means what?"
"Squashed to jelly, sir."
"I figured. Okay. Make a phone call."
"I'm not allowed to. You're supposed to be sedated."
"Don't give me that shit. There's a sawbuck in it for you."
"I'm not going to violate my sacred nurse's pledge for a
ten-dollar bill."
"A hundred."
"Long distance or local?"
Polastro got his number and had to offer another yard for
the nurse to leave the room. First she had to cradle the telephone
between his right ear and shoulder.
"Look," said Polastro, "don't answer. I'm going to talk. At the
end, ask questions if you want. This is an open line. Both my
wrists are broken. I've lost two of my best men. There are two men
after you. They must use some kind of weird killing machines. I
gave them your name. I had to. They would have killed me. But you
can stop them. One's a gook."
"We understand and hope to work with you toward a progressive
solution."
"That's good, right?"
"There's no good or bad. Just situations towards which we must
harness community energy. Goodbye."
Polastro called back the nurse. This time he wanted a local
call. This time, she could stay. The call was brief.
He wanted four men right away. No, he didn't care if they had
records. To hell with the public front. His ass was at stake.
"That's a thousand," said the nurse. "I didn't know you were in
the Mafia."
"Where do you get words like that?" said Polastro.
"Oh, I know. Everyone knows. You've got millions."
"Don't be ridiculous."
"I want a thousand dollars or I talk to anyone who will
listen."
"We don't work that way."
And when the four men entered the hospital room twenty minutes
later, the nurse knew what Mr. Polastro was talking about. She saw
the faces, the cold black eyes, the sort of faces that said "we
break open heads for a living" and she really did not want that
much money. Not at all. She was glad to help.
"Give her a hundred bucks," said Polastro, and a single
one-hundred-dollar bill came off a roll of bills as fat as a sink
drain.
As Polastro explained his problem to the men who helped him out
of the hospital room, a man to each arm, he now faced hit men whose
method he did not know. Therefore, they had to be ready for
anything. Anything. Electronics, bullets, hands, knives,
anything.
"They gotta do it with something," said one of the men, honored
to be promoted to personal bodyguard. "They don't walk through
walls or nothing, right?"
Everyone but Polastro said, "Right." Polastro said, "I hope
not."
The top two floors of one of his office buildings were vacant,
so just in case his home in Grosse Point had been staked out, he
put himself up in those two floors. The elevators were rigged to be
unable to open their doors at these floors. A round-the-clock guard
was put on the stairways and the roof. The windows were curtained
off so no one at a distance could get in a sniper shot. The food
was stored and prepared right in the top floor. One of the henchmen
had to taste half of whatever was made, then Polastro would keep
that bowl near him for an hour to make sure no one else touched it.
At the end of the hour, he asked the taster how he felt. If the
answer was fine, Polastro ate. If there was any question, any
slight dizziness, Polastro would pass up the bowl. No one could
leave the floors.
All telephones were cut off so none of the men could make an
outgoing phone call. The only phone working was Polastro's which he
kept in his lap.
This procedure lasted exactly twenty-four hours and thirty-one
minutes. At 12:45 p.m. the following day, the guards were called
down from the roof, the shades were opened on the windows and
everyone left-with the body of Salvatore Polastro, beloved father
of Maureen and Anna, husband of Gonsuelo, president of Dynamics
Industries, Inc., Polastro Real Estate, Inc., Comp-Sciences,
Inc., and exalted grand leader of the Detroit Council of
Buffaloes.
"He will be sorely missed," said the chairman of the Holy Name
sports complex building fund.
"Suddenly, of complications at his home in Grosse Pointe," the
obituary read. The complication was above his waist. The
bodyguards had difficulty scraping his torso off the walls and
win-dowshades. The casts on his wrists, however, remained
intact, prompting a hospital spokesman to comment that the
"complications" could have had nothing to do with the very simple
medical procedure at the hospital.
Polastro's death had been ordained by Dr. Harold W. Smith, in
the faint hope that it might discourage others from availing
themselves of the new contract-killing service that Remo had told
Smith about. The idea was that there was no point in killing a
witness to stay out of jail when that guaranteed you that you would
wind up a greasy smudge on your living-room wall. Smith did not
think it would work, but neither had anything else. It was
worth a try.
Meanwhile, Remo and Chiun had arrived in Chicago with only three
of Chiun's normal complement of fourteen large steamer trunks.
They were not supposed to stay long, but Chiun had noted that
Remo's plans did not seem to be working all that well.
"You mean I'm failing?"
"No. Sometimes events are stronger than people. To change
thought patterns and action patterns because of difficulties is
folly. That is failure."
"I don't follow, Little Father," said Remo who had expected an
unbroken string of I-told-you-sos after the loss of
Kaufmann, for had not Chiun warned there was no chance of saving
the man. "Didn't you criticize me on the Army post for doing the
same thing over and over again? Remember? The rice and the leaky
fence and the dead dog?"
"You never listen. I did not criticize you for that. I was
explaining a fact to you, that that man was dead. But I did not say
you should change. If a farmer plants rice for tens of years and
then one year he has a bad harvest, should he stop planting
rice?"
"He should find out why the crop failed," Remo said.
"That would be nice, but not necessary," said Chiun. "He should
keep planting rice in the way that has worked so many times
before."
"Wrong," said Remo. "It's necessary to find out what went
bad."
"If you say so," said Chiun with unexpected mildness.
"And another thing," said Remo. "Why aren't you carping as much
as you usually do?"
"Carp?" said Chiun. "Is that not the word for complaining? Is
that not the word for ridiculing? Is that not the word for
incessant demeaning chatter?"
"It is," said Remo, watching the beefy cab driver load Chiun's
trunks into the back of the cab and the cab trunk and on the cab
roof. The Chicago air smelled so heavily of soot you could ladle it
into bowls. One of the disadvantages of using more of your senses
was that when you were alive in air like this, you would just as
soon have them dormant. To breathe Chicago air was a meal.
"You say I carp?" Chiun said.
"Well, yes. Sometimes."
"I carp?"
"Yes."
"I carp!"
"Yes."
"I take a pale piece of a pig's ear, raise it above what it came
from, give it powers and senses beyond any its family history
has ever known, and I carp.
"I glorify it beyond its boundaries and it goes around giving
away secrets to a charlatan who babbles about mind waves and
breathing. I give it wisdom and it spurns it. I nurture and love it
and it produces putrescence and complaints that I carp. I
carp!"
"Did you say 'love,' Little Father?"
"Only as a form of lying white speech. After all, I am a carper.
I carp."
Chiun asked the cab driver, who was now facing heavy
traffic on the way into downtown Chicago, whether he heard any
carping.
"Of the two, who would you say is the carper?" Chiun demanded.
"Be honest now."
"The white guy," said the cab driver.
"How did you do that?" Remo asked, not having seen any
currency pass between Chiun and the driver or Chiun leaning into
one of the man's pressure points.
"I trust in the honesty of our good driver. All in the West is
not foul or ungrateful or complaining… I carp,
Tieh, heh," cackled Chiun. "I carp."
There were a multitude of reasons why Chiun could not possibly
carp. Remo heard every one of them in detail on the way to the
board of education, the last one being it was not Chiun who
had lost Kaufmann, not Chiun who had said fifty-seven different
gambling odds, not Chiun who had wasted his time at that Army post.
Why not Chiun? Because Chiun was not a carper.
"Look, Little Father, I'm a bit worried. Smitty said we should
stay away from Chicago until he could find out more about that guy.
Maybe I'm not doing the right thing."
And on this rare occasion, the Master of Sinanju yelled: "Who
have I taught, you or your Smith? Who knows what is right, some
seedling emperor, of which are there many each generation, or
the skilled product of Sinanju? You are wonderful, fool, and you do
not comprehend this yet."
"Wonderful, Little Father?"
"Do not listen to me. I carp," said Chiun. "But know you this.
While you were at that Army outpost, doing what a mere emperor
told you to do, you failed. Now you will succeed because you do
what you know to do, what I have taught you to do. Sitting, even a
stone is not safe. Rolling, it carries all before it. Go."
At this point, the cab driver who had been expecting a big
tip under the reasonable assumption that a lie was worth more than
the truth in the tipping market, did note that perhaps the Oriental
did carp a bit. However, he did not dwell on this. He had more
important and immediate things, like getting his ears out of the
triangular vent window of the front seat. His nose was very close
to the outside mirror and his ears pinched as he tried to pull his
head back through. What he could not figure out was how his head
got there. He had made the comment about carping and then was
wondering how to get his ears past the metal trim, back into the
cab. If he could squeeze his ears through, he could get the rest of
his head back in and that would be wonderful. It was what he wanted
now more than anything else in the world. He heard the Oriental
tell the white guy to trust himself and then the Oriental stopped
the deafening clatter for a moment and the cab driver said:
"I was sort of wondering if you could help me, sort of, get back
in the cab."
"You would ask a carper for help?"
"You don't carp," said the driver. He felt a fast warmth around
his ears and then his head was back inside and what was most
amazing was that the window panel wasn't bent. Sir, no sir, the sir
wasn't a carper at all, sir, and yes sir, it was really
amazing how people would not listen to good advice these days,
sir.
Chiun thought so too. Even transportation servants, when
properly reasoned with, could come to correct solutions.
Inside the Chicago board of education, something was wrong.
People moved quickly, some barking sharp commands. Knots of worried
faces exchanged questions with each other.
"What happened?" came a voice. Several answered.
"Warner Pell. At his desk."
"What?"
"Dead."
"No."
"Yes."
"Oh, my God. No."
And while this was going on, another:
"What happened?"
"Warner Pell."
"What?"
"Dead."
"No."
"Yes."
"Oh, my God. No."
Remo intruded upon a knot of people.
"You say Warner Pell is dead?" Remo asked.
"Yes," said a fleshy-faced woman with large rhinestone
eyeglasses hanging by a cord over widening breasts that seemed to
strain her twenty-pound test weight nylon bra, like large formless
vestigial lumps that might, ten or twenty years before, have been
used to feed babies.
"How?" asked Remo.
"Shot to death. Murdered."
"Where?"
"Down the hall. Murder in the board of education. This is
becoming as bad as a classroom. My God, what next?"
"As bad as a classroom," said another.
Remo spotted two blue uniforms down the other end of the
hallway. He still had his Justice Department identification. He
used it.
The two patrolmen nodded Remo into the office. He sensed
something was wrong, not by any overt movement, but by a sudden
disruption of their rhythms. Unless people were aware of it and
purposely controlled it, a sudden realization of the mind was
displayed in the body. With some people it was a roar, like a Gary
Grant double-take. With others, it was a more subtle deadening of
the facial muscles. One cop had it, turned his back to Remo and
whispered to the other who, of course, did not turn around to look
at Remo, but if you watched his shoulders, they jerked upward as
his mind responded.
A big cardboard sign hung outside the door to the inner office.
It read:
Special Advancement Progress,
Warner Pell, Assistant Director for Coordination
Inside, Pell was not coordinating anything. One arm rested on
the side of a couch, the head was tilted back over a chest bib of
blood. Someone had shot him several times under the chin. The dead
eyes were directed at the ceiling. A police photographer
clicked off a flash. Pell sat facing an undersized chair.
Remo showed his credentials.
"Know who did it?"
A detective whose white shirt had surrendered to the summer heat
outside and whose face had made a similar pact with his job years
before, said:
"No."
"How was it done?"
"A .25 caliber up through the chin."
"Then the killer had to be below him?"
"That's right," said the detective.
Again, a hit from below. That was how Kaufmann had gotten it
also.
"Anybody see the killer leave?"
"No. Pell was interviewing some problem kid. Kid was in such a
state of shock, he couldn't talk."
"Maybe the kid. How old is he?"
"A kid. Nine years old, for Christ's sake. You guys from Justice
are real screamers. A nine-year-old kid, not a suspect."
"I thought he might have been fifteen or sixteen."
"Nah. A kid."
In the outer office, a white woman with a fierce Afro and an
indignant scowl that could putrefy a mountain breeze, demanded to
know what the police officers were doing disrupting her
schedule. If the clothes had not flaunted such severe dark lines,
with a heavy wide belt and a brass buckle that looked as it if
shielded a foreign embassy instead of a navel, she might have
been attractive. She was in her early thirties, but her mouth was
in its fifties. She had a voice like boiling Drano.
A nine-year-old boy stood meekly at her side, looking for
directions.
"I am Ms. Kaufperson and I demand to know what you police are
doing here without my permission."
"There's been a homicide, lady."
"I am not your lady. I am a woman. You," she said to Remo. "Who
are you? I don't know you."
"I don't know you, either," Remo said.
"I am the coordinating director of motivational advancement,"
she said.
"That's the retards," said one detective.
"No," said another. "Pell was the retards."
"What's motivational advancement?" Remo asked, watching the two
patrolmen from outside close in on the door. Their guns were out.
All right, two at one door, he'd go through them when they crossed,
making sure they didn't fire their guns and hurt somebody in the
room, especially the little boy who was with Ms.
Kaufperson.
"Motivational advancement is exactly what it means. Through
viable meaningful involvement we positively affect underachievers
toward fuller utilization of their potential."
"That's lazy kids," said one detective.
Then the first patrolman at the door made his move. Stepping
between Ms. Kaufperson and Remo, he pointed his revolver toward
Remo, announcing: "Hold it, you. It's the suspect posing as
Justice Department, Sergeant. He's the one. With that funny first
name."
It was really a juggling act more than anything else. Remo had
to keep the gun at him and the one drawn by the other patrolman and
the two guns being drawn by the detectives from firing at anyone,
preferably himself. So as the first announced that Remo should
not move, he eased behind one detective and pushed him inside
the angle of the gun arm of the patrolman and spun the second
detective off into the corner and then simply moved himself through
the falling bodies toward the last patrolman whose gun was up and
ready to fire. Remo put an index finger into the nerves of the gun
hand. To an outsider it looked like a bunch of people suddenly
collapsing into each other while one rather thin man seemed to walk
through them quietly.
None of the moves were particularly exotic, mere shoves. The
difference was that for a trained person time moved more slowly. He
was past the last patrolman and out when he felt a sting in the
small of his back. He knew it could not be one of the officer's
guns because there was not enough impact. He turned. None of them
were pointing at him. Ms. Kaufperson had gone into a
flailing of the arms. Yet some one apparently had gotten off a shot
at him. He was glad the little boy had not been hit. Remo moved
away from the office. The body had just accepted the intrusion of
the object. He would be feeling the pain soon.
Walking toward the front door, his back began to feel as if
someone had stuffed a hot stove coil into it. He slowed the
breathing process, and with it, the circulation. This meant that by
the time he reached the taxi he was really moving slowly
because the slowed blood stream slowed the legs.
"I've been wounded," he said, falling into the back seat and
now, by hand, closing off the circulation to the area.
"Idiot," said Chiun, slapping Remo's hand away from the wound
and inserting his own. He motioned the driver to go forward
quickly. While ordinarily the driver would have told anyone fleeing
that he wouldn't be part of it, he had already been educated
not to argue with the Master of Sinanju.
"Idiot," said Chiun. "How could you get yourself wounded
to me? How could you do this thing?"
"I don't know. I was making a simple move and I felt this pain
in my back."
"Simple move. Pain in the back. Were you sleeping? What were
you doing?"
"I told you, a simple move. It's only a tissue wound."
"Well, at least I suppose I am to be grateful for that," said
Chiun, adding in Korean that it showed incredible ingratitude for
Remo to risk the destruction of all that Chiun had made of him. It
was a desecration of the values of Sinanju that Remo should risk
his life.
"I'll remember that, Little Father," said Remo, though he was
smiling.
"It is not just another white life you are risking anymore. I
hoped I had trained you out of the courage silliness of the West
that leads men to ignore that most useful sense of fear."
"All right, all right. Stop carping. I don't know where I got
hit from."
"Ignorance is even worse than courage."
"I don't know what happened." And in Korean because the cab
driver might be listening, Remo went through, in detail, everything
he did in Warner Pell's office and everything everyone else
did.
"And what did the child do?" asked Remo.
"The little boy? Nothing, I think," said Remo.
"When you arranged the policemen's guns, you thought of guns. So
those guns did not injure you."
"Well, one must have."
"Which?"
"I don't know."
"Then it was none of the policemen's guns. This is so. For many
is the man who watches the sword that is killed by the rock and
many who watch the rock and the sword who are killed by the club.
But he who uses his full senses is not killed by the thing he
watches."
"I am Sinanju. I use my full sense."
"There is an organ in the body called the grinder."
"You mean the appendix."
"We call it the grinder. Once a long time ago this organ ground
coarse foods. But it no longer was needed when man began to eat
simple grains. And it stopped working. Now if a man were to eat a
fish with all its scales, his body would be hurt by the coarseness
of it because the grinder does not work, although he still has it
in his body."
"What are you saying? I need your little stories now like I need
an abcess."
"You always need my little stories so you will understand."
"What does my appendix have to do with this whole thing?"
"That which is clear is clear. That which is not clear is more
clear."
"Of course," said Remo. "Fish scales. It's fish scales that did
it. For a minute, I thought it was a bullet in my back. I hope the
worm and the hook aren't still in me."
"Ridicule is merely another way of saying something is above
you."
"Beyond me."
"One should not explain the mysteries of the universe to a
toad."
"Croak. Try again. Perhaps if we weren't talking Korean, you
might ease up on the riddles." The pain was leaving Remo's back as
Chiun's hand worked gently on the nerves surrounding the hole in
his flesh.
"Riddles? To an imbecile in the dark a candle is the greatest
riddle of all, for where does the dark go? This has nothing to do
with the candle and all to do with the imbecile." And at this Chiun
was quiet.
But Remo persisted and finally Chiun asked:
"What sense that you do not need has been turned off?"
"None."
"Wrong. It is so turned off you are not aware of it."
"Sense? Sense?"
"When you looked at the guns, what sort of things did you not
look at? Things that were of no danger to you, correct? And what
was of no danger to you? Do you not know what was of no danger
to you? Can you think of what was of no danger to you?"
Remo shrugged.
"Was the desk of no danger to you?"
"Right. The desk."
"Was the wall of no danger to you?"
"You know I watch walls. Like you, I'm aware of walls when I
enter a room."
"Correct. But not a desk. Now we both know many walls are hidden
traps. But not desks, so you did not watch the desk. Who were the
people in the room?"
"The two patrolmen, the two detectives, Ms. Kaufperson, and the
corpse. You don't mean the corpse did it?"
Chiun sighed. "We are so lucky, so infinitely lucky
that you are alive. You should be dead now."
"Who? C'mon, tell me."
"I have been telling you and what I tell you most now is that
your ignorance shows how dangerous these assassins are. They
are not seen. You see them but you do not see them."
"Who, dammit, who?"
"The child," said Chiun. "Think of all who have died. Were there
not children at the Army post, right in the house where Kaufmann
died? Yes, there were. And where was that other victim killed but
in a schoolyard with children? And if this is not clear enough for
even your dull eyes, how were all these people killed? By bombs
which a child could throw or leave. Or with bullets of a
small-caliber gun. And what angles did the bullets make into the
body? Under the chin and upward, the direction a child uses. A
child who could conceal a small gun but not a large one, a child
whom bodyguards would only attempt to shoo away, never to protect
themselves from. A child who is never noticed as a person, not even
by you who was injured by one."
"Wow," said Remo.
And Chiun watched the streets of Chicago go by.
"Wow," said Remo again.
"You guys talk funny," said the cab driver. "Is it Chinese?"
"No," said Chiun. "It is language."
"What language?"
"Language," said Chiun.
"Japanese?"
"No. Japanese is Japanese. Language is language."
The conclusion was inescapable. All white men were dense, as
dense as Chinese or Africans. Or the Koreans to the south and even
those in Pyong Yang in the north. Stupid. Only Sinanju was a
fitting receptacle for the light of wisdom, except of course
the fishermen by the docks and the woodworkers and the
villagers who lived off the toil of the Masters of Sinanju.
By a process of elimination, Chiun had reduced the world to the
Master of Sinanju, who was worthy, and all others, who were
not.
And not even all the Masters had been perfect. There was he
during the reign of the Tangs who had grown corpulent and lazy,
preferring to let others do his work. And one could not always
believe the tales about ancestors because sometimes uncles and
aunts did not portray with the greatest accuracy the
accomplishments of relatives.
Even the Master who had trained Chiun to be Master had been
flawed.
The thought came sadly to Chiun that there was only one person
in the world whose intelligence, wisdom, and force he could
admire.
And how could that person tell his pupil, Remo, that Remo might
be defenseless ?
CHAPTER FIVE
The bullet itself had done only minor tissue damage. In a
small motel room outside Chicago, Chiun removed it with Remo's
assistance. The long fingernails probed into the back. Remo
eased and contracted the muscles. His face lay on a fresh white
towel and he could smell the residue of detergent. The rug had been
washed with an overpowering soap. His breathing was slow and
meticulous and steady, to raise his pain threshhold. In this
soft semi-sleep of breathing, Remo remembered the earliest
training and his first life of hamburgers and sugar cola drinks and
a pistol at his side when he was a patrolman in that .New Jersey
city before Dr. Smith's frameup had brought him to his new
life.
He remembered the cool beers and the dates and the suggestions
that he marry Kathy Gilhooly, whose father was a deputy inspector
and who would be a perfect match for him. And how one night in the
hallway of her father's house, she reached down and aroused him by
hand, and told him, "When we marry, you get the real thing. I'm
saving it for you, Remo."
Save it? She could keep it forever. After he was charged with
killing that pusher, Inspector Gilhooly tried to get the evidence
thrown out, make some deal with the prosecutor, but Smith's
organization was already at work, and Gilhooly had to back off
and tell his daughter to find someone else. Remo had often wondered
what had happened to her, if she had gotten that two-family
house with a husband, the half-carat ring with four children, and
the new color television set every five years. A bar in the
basement was her big ambition, and maybe if Remo had become a
chief, then a summer home in Spring Lake, New Jersey, with the
politicians. The Shore.
Remo felt the bullet go. Oh, what great hand and what great eye
can frame thy fearful symmetry? He had lost that life and been
granted in return more than two thousand years of human
genius, one with a tradition of self-power so old it undoubtedly
preceded the written word.
Chiun told tales of the first master who plied his fearsome art.
How the flaming circle had come down from the heavens and told the
first Master of Sinanju that there were better ways to use his body
and his mind. Before the written word. What great hand and what
great eye can frame thy fearful symmetry? Chiun's hands massaged
the wound, and Remo brought himself down farther into his mind
where he could feel the blood move in every vein and artery. Yogas
did this, but Sinanju was older than yoga, old as the first bands that plucked
the wild rice from the marshy swamp where lumbering dinosaurs
plodded their last days as crawly little men prepared to take over
the world. Was it that old? No, not that old. The inked printed
words in all the books Remo could find told him 2,800 b.c.
Old. Old as his heart, which now rested on that single beat, his
body not needing blood; Hold. In the dark white light, hold. Still.
One with all being.
And beat. Once. Slowly again and up, up from the mind. Up from
Kathy Gilhooly, whose white gloves covered the hands that did the
job in lieu of the marriage contract and the real thing. "Remo, I
promise. I can't wait for your body."
Old. Older than the waking sun. The sun source of all. Sinanju
and the rug smelled again of violent soap and the towel of its
detergent and he was in a motel room and Chiun clinked a small
metal object into a glass ashtray. Remo looked up. It was the
bullet.
"Your body did not even catch it as it should have. It tore
right through tissue," said Chiun.
"I wasn't expecting it."
"That you do not need to tell me. I saw," said Chiun. The long
white fingernails were clean. "I hate bullets. With guns, as we
feared, every man becomes his own assassin."
"You know, Little Father, sometimes when I go deep into mind, I
wonder whether we should bother with being assassins."
"That, of course, is the danger of the deep mind, but do not
worry. It passes."
Remo stretched and breathed and finally drank a glass of water.
Someone was training those kids to be killers. He had thought it
was Pell but now Pell was dead. There was someone. Find the
someone, take apart his organization and call it a day. The big
thing had been solved. The how. It had been kids.
Funny, none of them had talked by now. The training must have
included that. Well, Remo had one lead. The boy who had taken a
shot at him. The boy with Ms. Kaufperson. Funny name,
Kaufperson.
"Beware," said Chiun as Remo reached the door. "Beware of
children."
"Kids?"
"Have you ever fought a child?"
"Not since the fifth grade," Remo said.
"Then how can you assume you can match a child? These things
should not be assumed."
"I haven't come up against anything I couldn't handle, and kids
are weaker than everything I have handled. Therefore, Little
Father, with great courage I go risking the playpen."
"Fool," said Chiun.
"I don't understand."
"Just do not go squandering this precious gift given you, lo,
these many years. Do not assume."
"All right, Little Father. If it will make you happier, I will
not assume."
There was only one Kaufperson in the Chicago directory. Remo
assumed it was the person he wanted. The listing followed a
multitude of Kaufmans and Kaufmanns. Two N's meant German
descent and one N Jewish, usually. If that was so, were there
German Kaufpersonns?
Roberta Kaufperson lived in a modern highrise with new
carpeting, fresh-painted walls, and two patrolmen guarding her
apartment. He moved back behind a corner as soon as he saw the
uniforms. He entered a doorway marked Exit which led to a
stairwell. He climbed twelve more flights of stairs until he was on
the roof, then figuring just about which area would be directly
above Ms. Kaufperson's apartment, he slipped over the small metal
guardrail, caught an edge with one hand, popped out free, caught a
window ledge again, popped out, one catch, one pop, twelve times
going down and there was the back of the brunette Afro pointed
at a television set showing "Sesame Street," up and lift the
window, into the apartment, catch the vocal cords in the left
hand and:
"Don't be afraid, Ms. Kaufperson, I'm not going to hurt you. I'm
here to help you. But you've got to tell the policemen at the door
to go away. Nod if you will do this."
Terror in the gray blue eyes. But the Afro trembled in a nod.
Remo released the pressure from the vocal cords. Trembling, Ms.
Kaufperson stood up, a full-bodied woman with a good even walk.
Remo stayed close to her as she went to the door.
She pressed a speaker button.
"Thank you for waiting," she said. "I'll be all right now."
"You made enough stink to get us here. You sure you don't want
us to stay?"
"Positive."
"Okay. But would you call the captain back at the station? He's
got to approve it."
"Certainly."
As if moving with computer rhythms, she walked to the telephone,
dialed the emergency number of the police department, briefly
argued with someone on the other end as to whether she would dial
another number for the captain, waited, told someone to remove the
two patrolmen, hung up, and shouted:
"It's all right. Get out of here."
"Yes, Ma'am."
Remo heard the officers trudge away down the hall. Ms.
Kaufperson removed her blouse with a wild uplift over her head. Her
breasts strutted forth erect, with nipples hardened to
attention.
"What's that about?" asked Remo.
"Aren't you going to rape me?"
"No."
"You didn't swing down some rope and risk your life just to say
hello."
"I want information."
"Then you're not going to rape me?"
"No."
"Are you queer?"
"No," said Remo.
"Then how can you stand there?"
"I'm just standing. I don't know what you're talking about."
"You look at a half-naked woman and you're not excited?"
"I don't mean to be insulting, but there isn't a woman I'd climb
down a building for."
"You are queer. Maybe you want a meaningful relationship. But
don't think I'm going to give you a deep significant part of myself
just because you climbed in a window. Sex is one thing. My soul is
another."
"You can keep both," Remo said.
"I thought you were shot," Ms. Kaufperson said. "That's it,
isn't it? You're wounded and too weak for sex."
"Right," said Remo. "Couldn't possibly hack it."
He saw her nipples ease out and the breasts become loose.
She put her shirt back on.
"Then I don't hold it against you."
"Good," said Remo. "I want to know about that kid you came into
the office with today. Who is he? What's his name? Where does he
live?"
"I'm not permitted to give out that information."
"I'm going to get it," said Remo.
"I don't know where that child lives. This was his final day in
school. His family moved and he was transferring. I think he went
to New York."
"Terrific," Remo said.
"New York or Los Angeles," said Ms. Kaufperson. "I really
don't remember."
"Great," Remo said. "Let's try this one then. The kid who was in
the office when Pell got shot. Who is he?"
"I'm not permitted to give out that information, I told
you."
"And I told-you I'm going to get it."
"Then take it," she said and she flaunted her chest, resting her
hands on her strong hips, whose outlines thrust wide through the
coarse woven shirt. Remo could smell her wanting him and he pressed
her to him and carried her to the blue-and-white Rya rug on the
floor, where his hands busied themselves under her skirt, bringing
her close to the edge but not over.
"The name of the kid," whispered Remo.
"Give it to me, you bastard, give it to me."
"Give me what I want."
"You bastard," she groaned, soft whines coming from her
throat, her groin moving in want, ready for him.
"The name," said Remo.
"Alvin Dewar, nine, 54 Wilton Street, an under-achiever. Give it
to me, you bastard."
And with the slow meticulous grace of his body, Remo put the
groaning, crying woman over the edge, Padoom. She dug her
nails into his back and pressed him to her with her legs, pressing,
praying he would again and he did again, wonderful.
"Oh, that was good. Goody, good, good," she said. "What's your
name?"
"Remo."
"I love that name. What's your last name?"
"Spit."
"What a fantastic sexy name. Remo Spit."
"I've got to go. Thanks for the name."
"Wait. Do you want his file? I know everything about that Dewar
kid. He's what we call a peer-alienated functioner."
"What's that?"
"A shithead who can't get along with anyone else."
"I've got to go."
"I'll go with you."
"I work alone," Remo said.
"You don't go unless I say so."
Remo smiled and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
"Bye," he said.
He felt her lock her ankles. She smiled.
"See if you can get out," she said. "I have extraordinary
muscle control everywhere. Over all my body. Don't be frightened if
you can't remove yourself. Some men panic and hurt themselves. Go
ahead. Try."
What Ms. Kaufperson knew was a simple double pin that used
her legs on the small of Remo's back to pull him into her.
"No one's ever been able to break it," said Ms. Kaufperson, a
bubble gum grin spread on a whipped cream happy face.
With two light presses into her throat, Remo popped out.
"Ooooh, that was good. In many ways," said Ms. Kaufperson.
There was something strange about the apartment that Remo
could not quite fathom. It was a modern design, with chrome lights
butting into black-and-white leather furniture, thick rugs and
paintings framed in gold wire that looked like smears surrounded by
gold braid. Incense wafted from five silver goblets. The chairs
looked like polished sculpture with small leather pads for
those who were able to figure out they were chairs. Something was
wrong about this place and Ms. Kaufperson.
"You've got to let me go with you. I can tell you all about the
Dewar kid."
Remo shrugged. "C'mon. Get dressed and we'll go."
As soon as her skirt was buttoned around her waist, Sashur-as
she loudly proclaimed her new name-expounded on her ability to cope
with the inferior male psyche. "For thousands of years, men have
used women as sexual objects. Now it's our turn. You're just a
thing to me."
"What was your old name?" asked Remo.
"You mean my male-oppressed name?"
"Yeah."
"Roberta Kaufmann."
"Were you ever married to an accountant?"
"Yes. A pig. He's dead."
"How recent?"
"Couple of days ago. Probably murdered by the capitalist
conspiracy of which he was such a grubby part."
"You seem to do all right."
"Only because I won't accept the slave life given me."
The building had a concierge at a little desk, who told Ms.
Kaufperson that "that person is waiting outside."
"Jeezus H. Christ," said Ms. Kaufperson. "He hangs in there like
a toothache."
Remo and Sashur took an elevator to the downstairs
garage.
"We'll have to use my car. I wanted to cab it. No parking places
in this city. But I'll drive. I hate to bring a car into a
socio-economically deprived neighborhood where the oppressed
lumpen-proletariat will express their struggle for freedom against
even such symbols as a car."
"What?" Remo asked.
"Niggers steal hubcaps."
"I thought this Dewar kid was white."
"He is. He lives in a highrise, but it's near a slum. Not like
this."
"What's this place cost a month to live?" asked Remo.
"It's a ripoff. Fifteen hundred a month."
"You do that on a teacher's salary?"
"Of course not. You don't think a society as corrupt as this
would allow a teacher such luxurious surroundings."
"How do you afford it?"
"I told you. I found a way."
"What way?"
"I have my own liberated way that's none of your male
business."
"I think it is," Remo said. At first, she thought he was going
to make love to her in the elevator but when the pain became great
she knew there was something else.
"The money. Where did you get the money?" Remo asked.
"Divorce settlement. Fathead was loaded."
Remo released the grip.
"I bet you're happy now, Pig," said Sashur, rubbing her elbow.
"Now you know, so flaunt it. In this oppressed society that's the
only way for a woman to make money, bastard. What're you, a sadist
or something?"
"A sadist likes pain," Remo said. "Therefore he is sloppy
because he has no purpose in his causing of pain." And he explained
to her that pain was actually the body working well and should be
used as a signal device for the mind. The problem with most people
was that they ignored the first gentle signals until it was too
late and all they had left was strong useless pain.
"You like pain, you mother, you try this," said Sashur, and with
the toe of her Gucci sandal, sent a wide screaming kick toward
Remo's groin. It struck nothing, and as the elevator door opened,
Remo helped her to her feet.
She swung at his head and missed. She kicked at his stomach and
missed.
"All right, you win," she said.
In the silver Mercedes sports coupe, littered with pamphlets
about the oppression of the poor, she insisted that Remo fasten his
safety belt. He said he was safer floating free. She said no one
was going anywhere without the safety belt fastened. Remo
consented. He could still survive a crash, even with a locked
safety belt. Snap went the belt. Swish went Sashur's right
hand down on Remo's strapped midsection. Owwww went
Sashur's mouth when she met a knuckle coming up.
"Animal," she said and gunned the Mercedes up the ramp to the
fading sunlight of a Chicago evening, the evening spread in
rich red colors, largely the reflection from tiny pollution
particles in the air.
At a red traffic light, she moaned.
"Lights bother you?" Remo asked.
"No. He's going to get us now."
Behind him, Remo saw a balding man in a gray suit dash from
Sashur's building like he was going over hot coal barefoot. He
skittered around an oncoming taxi whose tires squealed, burning
asphalt and rubber in an effort not to put him away,
midsection.
"It's nothing, George," yelled Sashur as the man's reddened
twisted face intruded itself into the driver's window. "It's
strictly a platonic relationship. You're so damned jealous
it's sickening, George. George, meet Remo. Remo, meet George, who
thinks I sleep with every man I meet."
"You can't do this to me," said George.
"You're incredible. The male psyche is not to be believed."
"Why did you try to avoid me?"
"Why? Why? Because of just this kind of scene. Just think of
this kind of suspicious jealous scene."
"I'm sorry."
"You're always sorry, and you do it just the same."
"You know how difficult Justice is sometimes."
"Go away," Sashur said. Bang. George's head knocked against the
oncoming window. Sashur gunned the Mercedes through the red
light.
"Creep. He drives me up a wall. The male mind is so
suspicious."
Remo flicked her right hand off his thigh.
"I wasn't going to hit."
"I know that," Remo said. "What'd he mean about justice being
difficult?"
"Who knows ? Who cares ?"
In a plush white twenty-two-story building, set like white
marble in a field of ghetto mud, the doorman halted Ms. Kaufperson
and Remo. They had to be announced.
"Alvin is not here," came the fuzzy voice through the little
speaker.
"Tell her it's all right. Ms. Kaufperson is here," she said to
the doorman.
"It's a Miss Kaufperson," the doorman said.
"Wait a minute, doorperson," said Sashur. "It's not
Miss Kaufperson, it's Miz Kaufperson."
"It's Mizzzz Kaufperson," the doorman said.
"Alvin still isn't home," came the voice.
"Tell her we want to speak to her anyway," said Remo.
"Well, all right. If you want to," came the voice over the
speaker. "Alvin isn't in trouble again, is he?"
"No, no," said Sashur Kaufperson. "It's all right."
In the elevator Remo asked her why she hadn't just changed her
name to Smith or Jones.
"I wanted to liberate the Kauf from the Mann.
Give a new perspective to the horizons in which women may see
themselves."
No, Remo didn't want to do it in the elevator, even though they
had all of twenty floors to go and had wasted two of them
already.
"That's the penthouse," said Remo. "What's a public school kid
doing living in a penthouse? With all that money, you'd think his
folks would send him to a private school."
"Some parents will spend money on all sorts of material things.
But never on the important things."
At the penthouse, Alvin Dewar greeted them himself with a lovely
material thing. He held a silver-plated .25 caliber Beretta, and it
was pointed up at Remo's throat.
Remo felt Ms. Kaufperson pressing to leave, pushing behind him,
pushing him out into the barrel of the gun. She had insisted that
the old formality of the woman leaving the elevator first be
abandoned as the patronizing vestige of sexism it was. So Remo was
in the elevator door, facing this peer-alienated functioner with a
pistol.
And it should have been no trouble at all, except Remo could
not strike, could not injure the boy. His muscles would not move on
this four-foot-seven-inch ninety-pound alienated functioner. The
kid was going to kill him.
CHAPTER SIX
Remo saw the little pink index finger tighten on the trigger,
and while his own body could not advance on an attack, it
could move away. Remo's left hand snaked behind him to Sashur
Kaufperson's waist, and using the weight of her body and his, he
split them both so, like two pendulums colliding, they each
bounced to opposite sides of the elevator and the .25 caliber slug
plinked into the new polished wood of the wall. It dug a neat dark
hole. So did the next. And three others. The elevator door
closed. The last shot hit the outside with the sound of a dish
breaking on one sharp rock.
Remo was up and helping Sashur to her feet.
"He has hostile tendencies," she said. "I guess he has
difficulties relating to extracurricular visits."
"He's a killer," said Remo, pressing the "open"
button. He was shaken. His body had never failed to respond
before, taut unless the gun had a seventh bullet, he was in no
danger. The door opened. Another little dark hole appeared in the
polished wood of the elevator wall. Seven bullets.
"Fucking kid is a killer," said Ms. Kaufperson, noticing a hole
through her Gucci blouse.
Alvin was fast in his sneakers. He threw the gun wildly away as
he turned a corner. Remo was around the corner with him in a loping
shuffle. Alvin tried to run behind a man built like a wide
landslide, a mountain of a landslide. His forearms were almost as
big as Remo's neck.
"Hey, you, leave my kid alone."
His massive weight balanced evenly on size fourteen shoes. He
stuck out an arm confidently as if it were a wall against this thin
fellow following his son. His eyes teared just slightly as his
rib cage collapsed into his lower intestines. His sphincters
released his digested breakfast into his pants. He decided standing
was too much for what was left of his body so he collapsed to the
light maroon carpeting of the hallway.
Remo was into the apartment proper after Alvin. A bleached
blonde, with hair in silver curlers, tried to shut the door. The
door bounced back into her face.
Alvin made it to the bathroom, locking it behind him. He
saw the lock pop out in a halo of splinters onto the white tile
floor.
"Hello, Alvin," said Remo, cornering him in the bathtub. He
wanted, at least, just to slap the kid but the hand that could
become a shatterer of molecule chains could not move. So Remo
looked menacing. In all his training, he had never learned to look
fearsome. Everything was aimed at appearing harmless, even through
the hit. He even stood with great quiet. His body was quiet. He
menaced with his voice. It worked, and the shattered lock on the
floor didn't hurt any either.
"You're in trouble."
"Dad!" yelled Alvin.
"He's not going to help."
"Mom," yelled Alvin.
"She's not going to help."
"Ms. Kaufperson."
"Coming, Alvin. Don't be afraid," yelled Sashur.
"Be afraid," said Remo.
"You can't hurt me," said Alvin.
"What makes you think so?"
"There are laws," said Alvin.
"Alvin, you have two seconds to tell me who gave you the order
to hit Pell. Or your head goes like this." Remo put his hand on a
round polished edge of an aquamarine sink and squeezed off a
piece like a chunk of bread.
"There, Alvin, imagine it's your head," said Remo, bluffing.
"Ms. Kaufperson," cried Alvin, terror widening his eyes as
Sashur came into the bathroom.
"Ms. Kaufperson isn't going to help you," said Remo.
"Alvin, you're in big legal trouble," said Ms. Kaufperson.
"Let me handle this," said Remo.
"No comment," said Alvin.
"I'm going to bring him to the police station," said Ms.
Kaufperson.
"Who gave you the gun, Alvin?" .
"We ought to let the police do this, Remo. So they'll have a
case."
Ms. Kaufperson took Alvin firmly by the wrist, reaching in past
Remo, who blocked the doorway. She yanked Alvin with her. Remo
followed them out of the apartment and out of the building, and
when he saw her enter the police station, with the surly tyke, he
let them go. Fine. She would tell the police to check him out in
the killing of Warner Pell, the youngster would put the police onto
who had trained him and paid him so well, the cops would round up
the other kids-there had to be others with simultaneous
killings-and with the new killers gone, Smitty's program of
protected witnesses would pick up again.
The air tasted of the soot and filth of millions of people
living close, burning things to heat themselves, discarding
garbage, and rushing. You could feel people rush. And Remo didn't
care Whether the Constitution worked or Smith's operation
worked or about anything to do with why he had accepted that offer
to join so many years before. Then why was he doing it? Why did he
continue?
On this hot night, the buildings seemed to sweat black faces
from open windows. A white man walking through this neighborhood
alone attracted chuckles. A few glistening fat women called
out that whitey ought to start running and that if he didn't run
now he would be running mighty soon, heh, heh.
Why did he continue: Why? And the only answer was as true
as it was confusing. He did it because it was what he did.
Government came and went, civilizations rose and then left their
buried droppings for later civilizations to try to figure out,
but Sinanju, this better use of the human mind and body,
continued. That was eternal because it was rooted in the best
of what man could be. New governments only promised the best, like
some hope that always ended with a new dictator replacing the
one before him. What Smith was fighting was not chaos or disorder
or elements that prevented good, honest government. He was fighting
human nature. And Remo, serving him, was using that same human
nature to the fullest. Was he becoming too much like Chiun?
Would he end up thinking of himself as the world's only human
being, with a bunch of lessers running around polluting the
landscape?
"Good evening, honkey," said a thin black face atop a muscular
body. Several people lounging on stoops chuckled.
"Speedy's got the honkey," laughed a woman. "Come see Speedy. He
gone do the job on the honkey. Run, honkey. Honkey ain't
runnin'."
Perhaps Chiun was right. Yet sometimes Remo felt that Chiun's
personality ran alongside the wisdom of Sinanju. Chiun was Chiun
and Sinanju was Sinanju, and while Sinanju was most of him, it was
not all of him. Chiun might have been a Tcvetch in any
age.
"You run?" said the thin black face.
And yet who was Remo? How much of him was Sinanju?
"You need a stickin', honkey."
A small glistening knife caught the glint of an overhead street
light. It was coming toward Remo. He took the hand on the knife and
put it into the right eye of the thin black face. And left it
there, neat, in the brain.
Was Remo running alongside Sinanju also? Was he a visitor in his
own body?
A lumbering hulk, with a large two-by-four swinging around him
like a baseball bat looking to connect with Remo's head, plodded
into Remo's path. Now here was a perfect example. Remo saw the man
slower than he was actually moving. He saw the two-by-four moving
so slowly he could have carved his initials on it.
Sinanju controlled his eyesight. He didn't. He breathed this
way, he saw that way, he heard this way. Who was He anymore?
Remo split the big board precisely and let the mocha-colored man
go whoomphing into a stoop.
He couldn't even slap a kid who was going to kill him. Now if it
were up to him, he would have slapped. And he wanted to. But his
body wouldn't do It. Sinanju wouldn't let his body.
A pistol cocked across the street. Now here was another good
case. He heard this small sound clearly. It was distinguished from
the car engines and the shouts and the footsteps and the windows
opening down the block. It was clear and his mind picked it up,
separated it, and labeled it "menace" without his even trying. Even
without his consent.
The sound came from behind a stoop fifteen yards up to the
right. Two bodies, heavy, probably male, came puffing up
behind him. Remo lowered slightly, moving back and taking his
two arms as scythes upended two men in blue jean jackets with the
words "Spade Stones" sewn across the shoulders.
"He bruised a Stone," yelled someone.
The pistol, like a silver jewel in a fat black hand, appeared
from behind the stoop. Remo pushed it backward into a
mouth that finally opened to the pressure on it.
And another good case. This man couldn't control the reflex
action of his trigger finger. It closed. The bullet came out his
right ear with waxy sediment, tiny hairs and a spray of brain. Now
this man's reflexes were reflexes. Remo's were a tradition. He
didn't even have control of his reflexes. They were Sinanju.
It was a question of soul. His body and his mind belonged to
Sinanju. His soul belonged to him, and just as Chiun would have
been a carper in any age, Remo would be a questioner, and the
question would always be: Why am I doing this? And the answer would
always be: Because this is what I do.
In terror, a Spade Stone trying to flee Remo got himself trapped
between Remo and a corner of the stoop.
"Leave me alone," said Remo. "I've got problems to work
out."
The man was agreeable. He fell over himself agreeing. He made a
whoooping dash across the sidewalk, over a fire hydrant, and
skittered around a white Eldorado pimpmobile, where he hid.
It occurred to Remo on his thoughtful walk down the block that
if people could just express themselves, this whole racial problem
in America could be solved. All he had said was he had
problems and would the man leave him alone. And the man had.
One human being responding to another. It was good to get mutual
concern back in America.
When he reached the motel, Chiun's daytime TV soaps were ending,
and Remo waited quietly as Warner Hemper explained to Dr. Theresa
Lawson Cook, for the sixth time in the day's episode, that an
ecological abortion could not save Mrs. Cortina Woolets in her
religious revival backed by the Mafia, even though the father of
the unborn child was a Vietnamese refugee.
"Trash," said Chiun, when the commercial ended.
"Trash," he said again and set the taping machine atop the
television to begin its recording of the other two network channels
the next day.
"Then why don't you stop watching them?" Remo asked.
Chiun looked loftily at Remo.
"How dare you begrudge an old and gentle creature his brief
moments of joy? You are troubled."
"Yeah. I've been thinking. Something strange happened
today."
"With a child," said Chiun.
"You know," Remo said.
"I knew."
"Why did it happen like that? I was powerless, and this kid was
going to kill me."
"Not powerless," said Chiun. "Are you not alive?"
"Well, I am alive, yes."
"That is the most necessary power. The ability to bring harm to
others is secondary."
"What if I had been in a position where my only out was hitting
the kid was who holding the gun on me?"
Chiun nodded and thought a moment. His longer fingernails
slid together like the joining of delicately polished curved ivory
needles.
"But that did not happen, did it?"
"No, it didn't," said Remo. He looked at a watch on the wall. It
was a minute and a half late. In seventeen minutes, the line to
Smith would be open.
"There are many explanations for what happened to you, all
of them true," said Chiun. "As you know, Sinanju is a poor
village."
"I know, I know, I know, I know. You had to rent out your
services to the emperors of the world so the children of Sinanju
wouldn't starve. I know."
"And the babies during time of famine had to be put into the
cold waters of the bay. Therefore any failure of a mission is
really killing the children we serve. This has been so, lo,
these many years, lo, these many generations, lo, even unto
centuries."
"I know, I know, I know."
"He who thinks he knows before he hears does not know."
"I know," said Remo.
"Listen."
"I'm listening."
"You are not."
"All right. I'm listening."
"Now you are," Chiun said.
"Children are promises of greatness, in all manners possible. They
have all been made holy in your eyes, not just the babes of Sinanju
but all children."
"So?" said Remo. He tried to slump into a chair but it came out
as a delicate, precise placement of his body with the
chair.
"So you cannot kill hope. And this is a good thing. What has
been given us is a power that we achieve by giving ourselves."
"That's right. And I don't exist anymore. That framed killing
has finally worked. Patrolman Remo Williams is dead. I don't know
who I am now."
"You are a better you. Why, sometimes," Chiun said solemnly,
"you remind me of myself. But do not think this is all the time.
You had much to overcome."
"I liked what it was I overcame."
"You liked living with your mind and body asleep?"
"Sometimes, all I want to do is go into a bar and get a
hamburger, yes, meat, and a beer, and get fat and maybe marry Kathy
Gilhooly."
"What is a Kooly Gilloolly?"
"Kathy Gilhooly. A girl I once knew in Newark."
"How long ago?"
"Ten years at least. No. Twelve. Twelve years, I think."
"She is dead twice. Do not think you can ever find her. Every
five years, a white person changes. If you see her, you will kill
her in your eyes, that last remembrance of what you once loved.
Wrinkles and fat will bury it, tiredness in the eyes will smother
it, and in her place will be a woman. The girl dies when the woman
emerges."
It was still six minutes until the call to Smith and Remo got up
without answering and walked toward the kitchen.
"What rudeness is this that you inflict silence between us?"
said Chiun.
"I'm sorry, I…"
But Chiun now turned in silence and went triumphantly into
the kitchen. If someone was to not speak to the other, it would be
the Master of Sinanju not speaking to his pupil, not the reverse.
Besides, Remo would soon resolve his problems. In his new life,
Remo was really only at puberty. A difficult time for anyone.
"Arrogant," said the pupil in American.
Chiun chose not to be offended, since the silence was his and he
was not about to give it up for a minor rebuke.
At the precisely proper time, Smitty picked up the telephone and
Remo told him everything was being resolved legally. There was this
group that was using kids to kill which explained why no one had
seen the killers. Grownups ignored children, especially at a murder
scene.
"I know all about it," Smith said. "I think you've got
everything solved but the problem."
"The Chicago police have a kid. He's one of them. He'll spill
his little head open and the whole system will go down
constitutionally. You ought to like that."
"Except for one thing, Remo."
"What's that?"
"I've already heard from Chicago. Little Alvin Dewar admits that
he shot Warner Pell. He said Pell was sexually assaulting him and
he grabbed the gun from Pell's desk to defend himself."
"He's lying. Get the cops to beat it out of him."
"Good thought, except our little Alvin Dewar has a bank account
of $50,000 waiting for him. You know what the law is. He'll be out
in no more than twenty-four months. He'll be a rich kid on his way
to becoming a rich man."
"That's not my problem. Change the legal system," Remo
said.
"And another thing," Smith said. "We still don't know how they
get the locations of the hidden witnesses for their hits.
There's still a leak someplace in the government. And another
thing. Why did you go after Pell when I told you to wait?"
"I wanted to wrap this up," said Remo.
"Yes," said Smith drily. "And now Pell, our only real lead, is
dead."
"Maybe what Alvin said is true. Maybe Pell was trying to mash
him. Sure, that's probably what happened. Pell was the boss and now
he's dead. And as long as we're complaining, how was it that the
Chicago cops recognized me today and tried to arrest me?"
"Were you hurt?" asked Smith.
"No. Just a bullet in the back," said Remo with a grim
satisfaction. "How about how that happened?"
"I'm afraid the Justice Department put out a wire on you and
Chiun regarding forged credentials. It happened before I could
stop it."
"Yeah," said Remo. "See. Nobody's perfect."
"No, you're not," said Smith calmly. "At any rate, I hope you
don't have any more such trouble. But the problem still
remains. We don't know-and I mean know, not guess-who's
been behind the kids, and we don't know who the leak is in the
government, and we don't know anything about the organization of
the kids, and until you put that all together, this job is still
going on. Goodbye."
The phone went dead and Remo hurriedly dialed to tell Smith he
couldn't do the job; he couldn't go up against kids. But all he got
was a busy signal.
"Little Father," he said to Chiun. "I need your help."
There was silence from the kitchen.
"I'm sorry. All right? Are you happy? I've got to find an answer
to this kid thing. Help me, please."
Chiun returned to the living room of the motel suite. He nodded
softly.
"What did you mean by arrogant?" he said.
CHAPTER SEVEN
Major General William Tassidy Haupt was on the move. His forces
were rolling and he knew one word: "Attack."
"We'll hit those fuckers with everything we've got. They'll
think they've run into a battery of Horlands."
"Howitzers," said a young lieutenant, just out of the Point, who
had actually fired one during training-a fact that prompted Haupt's
chief of staff to ask if they sounded as loud as they looked in the
movies.
"Louder," said the lieutenant.
"Will you two shut up? This is a strategy session," said General
Haupt. "What are you talking about?"
"Nothing, sir. The audio effect of a Howitzer."
"This is a strategy meeting of an American Army command,
Lieutenant, I do not wish to hear one word out of you about
norlands, tanks, pistols, grenades, rockets and all the
folderol -they like to talk about at the Point. Here we separate
the men from the boys. You want to play games, you go to some
combat outfit and stay a second lieutenant all your life. You want
to dig in and be real Army, you guts it up with everyone else and
prepare for the press conference."
"Press conference," gasped the chief of staff.
"No choice," said General Haupt coldly. "Our backs are to the
wall. We win or die. Options limited. Therefore, at eighteen
hundred hours I have summoned the three networks, Associated Press,
and United Press International to be here."
Men checked their watches. Haupt's chief of staff exhaled a
large gust of air. "The balloon is up," he whispered to the
lieutenant.
"The problem is this," Haupt said, going to a large chart at the
back of the briefing room. "One: A Martin Kaufmann has been killed
while on our post. Two: While his safety was the
responsibility of Fort Dix personnel, and so publicly
acknowledged, I have received a call indicating some effort
will be made to hold us responsible. Three: The caller had access
to personal information about my life, leading me to believe
it is either the Justice Department or the Central
Intelligence Agency. I recommend at the press conference
we announce that it is a major government agency and allow the
press to assume it is the CIA."
"What if the CIA fights back?" asked the chief of staff.
"In its present position, I do not believe it is capable of
launching a major attack. The hidden armor, Colonel, is that the
CIA will not really be in a position to do anything except deny the
charge which we are not making in the first place. We're just
saying 'major government agency.' By this action I hope to convince
the caller that he can't push us wherever he likes."
"And where is that, sir?" asked the lieutenant.
"Into some kind of detective work. Our caller seems to believe
that we could solve the question of Kaufmann's death if we tried.
However, I need not tell you what that might lead to. Once we
allow ourselves to be saddled with that responsibility,
and then fail in it, we are finished. We have another hidden
weapon. That major agency has two men it wishes to protect, an
Oriental and a Caucasian who were here with Kaufmann."
"And the weapon, sir?"
"Those two persons. It is obvious they are undercover of
some sort. Well, we are going to attack. I have had the post
art department do these sketches of the two and I'm going to put
the pictures on national television and let their agency
-which will remain nameless since I don't know for sure who it
is-run for cover. Run for cover, gentlemen."
He held up the two sketches.
"That doesn't look much like the two men," his chief of staff
said. "I saw them while they were here."
"It doesn't matter," said Haupt. "We don't want anything to
happen to those men necessarily; we just want their agency off
our backs. And this will get them off. We're going to turn this
thing around as quickly as a Howitzer charging across an open
field. Did I get the name right, lieutenant?"
"Yessir, general, yessir," said the lieutenant.
"Good. Just wanted to show you that an Army career does not
limit a man to one narrow line of work," said Major General William
Tassidy Haupt with a chuckle.
CHAPTER EIGHT
The Chicago Juvenile Correctional Center.
The sign was a small brass plate next to the front door of the
old four-story brick building in a dismally dark section of the
city, as if that narrowed it down any.
"What is it, this correctional center?" Chiun asked.
"A reform school," said Remo. He was looking at the walls of the
building. The drainpipe would be all right.
"Ah, very good," said Chiun. "He tells me a reform school.
As if I am supposed to know what a reform school is."
"A reform school is where they send bad kids to make them
worse." If the drainpipe wasn't strong enough, there was a setback
section of wall between two columns of windows, a depression
running from the base of the building to the roof.
A man could walk up the wall there, bracing his hands against
the two jut-outs of wall on either side.
"There are no bad children," said Chiun.
"Thank you, Father Flanagan. Sweet little Alvin wasn't
firing that gun at you."
"That is of no moment to this discussion," Chiun said. "There
are no bad children."
"Just bad parents?" The set-in wall between the windows was
probably the best bet. Alvin was on the fourth floor of the
building.
"Not even that," said Chiun.
Remo turned to Chiun. "All right, then, since you seem
determined to tell me anyway. There aren't bad kids and there
aren't bad parents. What are there then? That little punker was
shooting at me."
Chiun raised a finger. "There are bad societies. This one.
Children reflect what they learn, what they see, what they are.
This is a bad society."
"And Korea's a good one, I suppose."
"How quickly you learn when you wish to," said Chiun. "Yes,
Korea is a good one. The ancient land of the pharaohs, that
was another. They knew how to treat children and surround them with
beauty."
"Egypt kept slaves, for crying out loud. They were always at
war."
"Yes. See. A child will remember a good example. A bad
example will make a bad child." Chiun folded his arms, as if
resting his case on a monumental base of logic.
Remo shook his head. So much for Chiun as Dr. Spock. "The
drainpipe or the wall?" he asked.
"That is what I mean by bad example," Chiun said. "Look for hard
where there is easy. It is the nature of your kind."
Chiun walked away and Remo mumbled, "Carp, carp, carp," before
following the old man across the street, glistening from the late
night Chicago rain. How unlike New York, Remo thought-New York,
where the streets never glistened in the rain because the clumps of
garbage in the streets broke up the reflections from the street
lights.
"This is a nice city," said Chiun, walking up the steps of the
old building.
"I read all about it. It's run by a tyrant."
"I knew there was something about it I liked," Chiun said. "The
tyrants were very good to work for. Greece never amounted to
anything when it fell into democracy."
The uniformed guard at the desk inside the front door listened
politely when Chiun said that he wanted to see… "What is his
name, Remo?"
"Alvin Dewar."
"Alvin Dewar," Chiun said to the guard. "He is a very close
relative of mine."
Chiun turned and winked at Remo broadly.
"That's strange," said the guard. "He's white, and you're
Oriental."
"I know. Everyone is not lucky."
''He's a relative by marriage," Remo explained.
"That is right. Alvin is married to my daughter. He is my
nephew."
"Son-in-law," Remo corrected, with an uncomfortable
smile.
"He's just a kid. He can't be married to anybody," said the
guard.
"Why are you being difficult?" Chiun asked. "I come here to see my close relative… what is his name
again, Remo?"
"Alvin."
"I come here to see my very close relative, Alvin, the
husband of my daughter, and you give me difficulty."
"Yeah? Well, let me tell you something. You'd be amazed at the
perverts we get hanging around here, because of these little kids.
Now I think you better get out of here before I call the cops. You
want to see Alvin, you come tomorrow."
"Remo. Reason with him."
When the guard was asleep, Remo took his keys and Chiun led the
way to the elevator.
"Perhaps it is your haircut," Chiun said.
"Perhaps what is my haircut?"
"The reason that person thought you might be a pervert. Perhaps
you should see about getting a haircut."
The elevator opened onto a long corridor at the end of which sat
another uniformed guard.
"Now let me handle this," Chiun said.
"Fine," said Remo. "But clean up your own bodies."
"There will be no bodies. I will trick him."
Chiun walked gently up to the desk, with Remo behind him. In
back of the desk, the guard rolled away slightly in his swivel
chair to free his gun hand. He was reading a copy of Amazing
Detective stories.
"Hi, fella," said Chiun with a smile. "I gave up my Monday night
football to come here to visit with my close relative, Alvin
something."
"This is Wednesday," said the guard. "Who let you up here?"
"The kindly gentleman downstairs," Chiun said.
"Rocco? Rocco let you up here?"
"He did not tell me his name. Did he tell you his name,
Remo?"
"No. But he looked like Rocco."
"Where's your pass?" said the guard.
"Remo, give him our pass."
"Yeah. Right. The pass."
When the second guard had joined Rocco in repose, Remo
asked Chiun if he had any other clever schemes in mind.
"No. Everything seems to have gone along nicely. As I told you,
there is no need to difficultize problems,"
"There's no such word as 'difficultize.' "
"There should be."
On the wall next to the sleeping guard were long rows of shelves
with papers, forms, office supplies, towels, sheets, pillowcases,
and light blue uniforms. Remo took two of the sheets.
Alvin Dewar had had no trouble falling asleep. He slept the
blissful sleep of a guiltless child, flat on his back, arms up over
his head, sipping air through his slightly opened mouth.
"Alvinnnn. Oooooooh."
Alvin sat up on the hard-mattressed cot in the large single cell
at the far end of the building, and looked toward the bars of his
cell.
There were two figures there, two white swirls standing outside
the bars, barely visible in the dim light from the end of the
corridor.
"Alvinnnnn. Oooooohhhhh," came the call again.
Alvin rubbed the sleepers from the corners of his eyes and
looked again at the bars. The two figures were still
there, stark white on the side near the light, black on the
shadowed side away from the light.
"Who are you?" asked Alvin uncertainly.
"We are the ghosts of the men you have killed."
"How come two ghosts when I only killed one guy?" asked
Alvin.
"Errrr, the spirit is divided into two parts. We are both
parts."
"That's crazy," said Alvin. "Look. You want to talk to me, see
my lawyer. I've got to get some sleep. There's a shrink coming
tomorrow to look me over, and I want to be at the top of my
form."
"We are here to give you a chance to repent of your sins."
"Hey, buddy," said Alvin. "Why don't you take your sheet and go
back to the laundry? Leave me alone or I'll call a guard. I'm
tired." Alvin Dewar lay back down and rolled onto his right side so
he was facing the wall. He had been warned. The cops might resort
to anything to get him to talk.
"Last chance, Alvin," came the voice.
"Piss off, will you?"
Alvin shook his head in disgust. Now the two dopes outside the
cell were arguing.
"No such thing as a bad kid, huh?"
"He is not bad. Merely misguided." That was a funny voice, a
sing-song like the Kung-fu show he used to like to watch.
Then there was a sound that Alvin didn't like, the sound of a
train shrieking to a stop, metal intimidating metal. Alvin
spun on his cot. His eyes were now more accustomed to the
semi-dark.
There was a hole in the cell door, where one bar had been ripped
loose. He saw the smaller cop in the sheet put his hands on another
bar. There was that terrible metal sound again, and then the bar
snapped. The little cop dropped it on the floor. The bigger cop in
the sheet grabbed the cross piece that connected the upper and
lower sections of bars and gave it a twist and bent it away from
the door, as if it were a paper-covered wire tie for a Hefty trash
bag.
Alvin Dewar suddenly came to the decision that these two were
not cops. They entered his cell. Alvin sat up and pressed back
toward the junction of the two walls, his back against the cold
cinder block.
"You two leave me alone," he said. "I'll yell."
"Repent. Repent."
"Go away. Go away."
"Does he sound repentant to you?" the big one asked the small
one.
"I am sorry to say that he does not."
"Now what are we going to do?"
"What we should have done in the first place. What everyone
should have done in the first place."
And then the smaller figure in the sheet was through the ripped
bars and swirling across the floor toward Alvin who pressed back
harder against the wall. Rough lumps from the cinder block pressed
through his thin night shirt into his back. He ignored the hurt.
His mouth tasted dry. He would have liked a cigarette.
He cringed in the corner as the small figure loomed over him.
Then, as if Alvin had no more weight than a feather pillow, the
figure lifted him and Alvin found himself lying across the
sheet-clad bony knees of the apparition and being spanked.
Spanked hard.
It hurt.
"Stop. That hurts."
"It is meant to hurt, you rude and thoughtless calf," came the
voice, but the sing-song no longer sang. It was a high-pitched
screech.
The bigger one stood in front of Alvin as the spanking went
on.
"Who told you to put the hit on Warner Pell?"
"I'm not supposed to talk," cried Alvin.
"No?" said the figure holding him. "See how you like this,
calf." The spanking increased, faster and harder, like nothing
Alvin had ever experienced before. If anyone had warned him
there would be nights like this, he would never had gotten
into the business.
"Stop it. I'll talk."
The spanking continued.
"Talk is not enough," the smaller one said. "You will go to
church ?"
"Yes, yes. Every Sunday, I promise."
"You will work hard in school?"
"I will. I will. I really think I like school. Stop."
"You will honor your family? Your government? Your chosen
leaders?"
"Honest I will. I'm going to run for class secretary."
"Good. If you need help in convincing voters, you have only to
call on me." The spanking stopped.
The bigger one said to the smaller one: "You finished?"
"I am done," said the smaller man, who still held Alvin across
his knees.
"All right. Who told you to put the hit on Warner
Pell?"
"Ms. Kaufperson. She told me to. And she made me do it. I
wouldna done it any other how."
"All right," said the big one. "Alvin, if you're screwing us
around, we'll be back for you. You understand that, don't you?"
"Yes, sir. I understand it. Yes, sir. Both of you, sirs. I
understand. I surely do."
"Good."
Then Alvin felt himself lifted and put back on his cot and he
felt a light pressure behind his ear and fell instantly asleep. In
the morning, when he looked at the bars of the cell and saw them
intact, he would feel that he had had a very unusual bad dream.
Until he looked at the bars closely and saw rough edges on some of
them where they had been ripped loose and later rejoined.
And it would ruin Alvin's taste for Maypo.
On the street outside the correctional institute, Remo walked
thoughtfully along beside Chiun, kicking a can.
"One thing I don't understand, Little Father."
"One thing? If you had asked me to guess, I would have said
everything. What is it, this most unusual one thing?"
"Today, I couldn't attack that kid when he was shooting at me. I
couldn't lift a hand. You told me that was normal, some rigamarole
about showing children only love."
"Yes? So?"
"So tonight you smacked Alvin around in that cell pretty good.
How come you can do it and I can't?"
"You truly wonder why there are things the Master can do and you
cannot? Oh, how vainglorious are your pretensions."
"No lectures, Chiun. Why?"
"To strike a child, one must be sure that one is an adult."
"You mean I'm a child? Me? At my age?"
"In the ways of Sinanju, you are yet young."
"A child?" said Remo. "Me? Is that what you mean?"
"I mean what I mean. I do not continue explanations
interminably. If I told you more, I would be carping. And I do not
carp."
CHAPTER NINE
From the hallway came the sound of someone whistling. The
whistler's lack of talent and the Doppler effect made the melody
unrecognizable.
The whistling stopped moving. It was outside their door, and it
was possible to pick out a tuneless rendition of "I Am
Woman."
The key clicked in the lock, the door opened and Sashur
Kaufperson entered her apartment.
Her whistling stopped somewhere in the vicinity of lifting
her weary hands up to the sky, when she saw Remo and Chiun standing
in the center of her living room.
She paused, then held the door open wide behind her.
"You. What do you want?"
"Talky talk," said Remo. "Close the door."
She looked at him and Remo nodded and she closed the door.
"We can start," said Remo, "with Alvin Dewar. Why did you tell
him to kill Warner Pell?"
"Who told you that?"
"Alvin Dewar. Now I answered your question. You answer mine. Why
did you tell the kid to kill Pell?"
Sashur glanced at her watch before walking into the living room
where she sank into a chrome and velvet sofa.
"I guess I'd better tell you."
"I would recommend that," Remo said. Chiun paid no attention to
the conversation. He busily scanned the walls, packed frame to
frame with paintings which he thought a waste of both canvas
and pigment. On the far wall, he saw a set of gold coins in a frame
and walked across the room to examine them.
"I don't know," Sashur said. "Pell was in some kind of trouble.
He had been doing some things with the kids. The children were
becoming, well, antisocial."
"Get on with it," said Remo.
"Well, I reported Pell to the school system administration
and he threatened me and…"
"Hold it," said Remo. "That dog won't hunt. I know you and Pell
were in this killer-kid operation. I know there was a lot of
money involved. So don't give me any school-system crap. Start
telling the truth."
"All right," Sashur said with a sigh. "I was in love with Pell.
That's why I split from my husband. He tricked me into working
with the kids for him. Then when my husband was killed, I met Pell
and he said there was trouble, but that he had no worries. Then he
said he was going to hand me up as my husband's killer. Who else
had a better motive? I was still in the twerp's will. I'd wind up
frying."
"That's absurd," Remo said.
"Not if you know your husband and you know all those mob people
he was working for back in Detroit. I panicked, and I told Alvin to
shoot Pell."
"Who was the boss of the operation?" Remo asked.
"Pell, of course."
"How was he getting the locations of the victims?"
Sashur shrugged. "I don't know. He handled all that. He just
gave me the names to pass onto the kids… Look," she said
suddenly. "It's over now. Pell is dead. Maybe I did wrong, but I
did some right too, in finishing him off. Now can't you just let me
be? You won't gain anything by turning me in."
Remo shook his head and noticed Sashur look at her watch, which
she wore on her left wrist in a heavy leather band that would have
been at home on a longshoreman.
"But you won't gain anything by putting me away," said Sashur.
"I'll give you anything. Anything I have."
Chiun turned from the wall and smiled at Remo.
"How like the Western mind to think that all things and all
people are for sale," he said.
"My paintings," Sashur said. She looked toward Chiun. "My
collection of gold coins."
Remo shook his head.
"Just a minute, my son," said Chiun. "Some things certainly
deserve consideration. The gold coins are a pleasant offering to
our house."
"No," said Remo to Chiun. "We're not dealing."
"These are good coins," said Chiun. "Of course they are behind
glass and I cannot examine them closely but they are worth much if
they are authentic."
"No deals."
"But surely nothing is served by turning in this gracious young
lady. Is that helping the Constitution to survive?"
Sashur looked at her watch again.
"I've got to talk to Smitty," said Remo. "From you," he told
Sashur, "I want a list of the names of all Pell's kids."
"I'll get it, I'll get it." Sashur stood up. "It's in the
bedroom."
"Just a minute," Remo said. He walked to the door of the bedroom
and looked in. The only doors belonged to closets. The only windows
opened up onto thirteen stories of empty space.
"Okay, get it for me."
He left her in the bedroom and went back to the living room,
where Chiun was fingering the frame of the coin collection.
"I believe there is real gold leaf used on this frame," Chiun
said.
"Now listen, Chiun. We can't go around letting everybody go who
offers a bribe to Sinanju."
Chiun recoiled from the frame as if it were electrically
charged. "A bribe? Is that what you call an offering? A bribe?" He
clapped his hand to his forehead. "My own son. Adopted, of course.
A bribe."
"A bribe," said Remo. "Now no more of it. We're going to get the list and then talk to Smitty before we
decide what to do. He might want to handle this himself." He looked
toward the bedroom. "She's taking long enough to get a list."
He approached the door just as Sashur emerged. "Here it is." She
handed Remo a piece of paper with a dozen names on it. As she
handed over the paper, she glanced again at her gold watch.
"These are all of them?" Remo asked.
"All I know about."
"How did they get moved around the country? Your husband was hit
in North Carolina."
"Warner Pell called them class trips. Special rewards for
outstanding students. He took the kids out of town himself."
"They must have been gone for days at a time. Didn't their
parents ever complain?"
"Complain? Why should they complain? First of all, they are not
the best of people. Second, they knew what their kids were doing,
and they were getting well paid for it."
"How much?"
"Warner never told me."
"Make a guess," Remo said.
"I think the kids were getting fifty thousand dollars for each
job."
"The Mafia only pays five," Remo said.
"Yeah, but Warner worked for the school system. He thought
big."
"Hear that, Little Father. Fifty thousand dollars for a
kid. And think of the work we do."
Chiun refused to turn away from the coin collection. "Money
is paper," he said. "It is not value, just a promise of value. Gold
is real."
"Don't mind him," Remo told Sashur. "He's pouting."
"Are you going to turn me in ?"
"Not just yet," Remo said. "Come here, I want to show you
something."
He walked toward the bedroom. As Sashur followed, she said
with a smile, "I'd like to show you something too."
But before she could show Remo her something, he showed her
his something, which was the inside of a closet which he locked
with the key.
"Why are you doing this?" she yelled through the wood-painted
steel door.
"I just want you to stay put while I check this all out."
"You're a prick," she said.
"The worst," Remo agreed.
"A no-good, rotten, reneging bastard prick."
"I'd recognize myself anywhere." Remo jammed the lock of the
closet door for good measure.
In the living room, Chiun said, "That woman is a liar."
"Why? What did she say to us?"
"She said these were very valuable coins. But there are many
that are more valuable. Doubloons, pieces of eight, they are
all worth more than these. Still, these are not bad."
"Chiun, stop that, will you please?"
In the hallway outside Sashur's apartment, Remo and Chiun were
met by two overweight middle-aged men puffing down the hall from
the elevator.
"Kaufperson," one panted. "Do you know where her apartment
is?"
"Sure. Why?" said Remo.
"Police business, buddy," said the other man, his chest heaving
from the strain of the twenty-foot run from the elevator.
Remo pointed to the door. "That's her apartment."
The two men ran past him.
"But you won't find her there," Remo said.
They stopped at the door.
"Why not?"
"I saw her leaving five minutes ago. She had a suitcase with
her."
"Did she say where she was going?"
"She did as a matter of fact," Remo said. "I live just down the
hall there. She came in to borrow some shoe polish. She's got
this thing about shiny shoes. Uses only Kiwi and she was-"
"Get to it, man. Where was she going?"
"She said she was flying to Spokane, Washington. To see her
folks. Old Mother and Father Kaufperson and all the little
Kaufpeople."
"We better call the captain," one detective said. The heaving of
his chest was beginning to subside.
"C'mon, fellas, why don't you tell me what this is all about.
Maybe I can help," Remo said.
"Did you see the news tonight?"
"No," said Remo.
"No," said Chiun. "But I saw 'As the Planet Revolves'. It was
very good today. Rad Rex is getting better and better since I have
taught him how to move."
The two detectives glanced at each other. "Anyway on the news
there was this story about this general who said there were two
assassins around from the CIA. A white guy and an Oriental.
And Kaufperson called and said they were coming after her. We're
here to protect her."
"I guess she decided to run away," Remo said. "A white man and
an Oriental, you say?"
"Right."
"We haven't seen anybody like that around here, have we?"
"No," said Chiun. "I have seen no Oriental and you have seen no
white man."
"Let's go, Fred. We better call the captain."
"Yeah."
The two detectives ran back toward the elevator, while Remo
and Chiun went to the exit door leading to the stairwell.
As he went into the doorway, Remo leaned back into the hall. "A
white man and an Oriental, you say?"
"Yeah," said the one called Fred, impatiently jabbing the
elevator button again.
"You heard about them on the news?" said Remo.
"Right, right."
"If we see them, we'll be sure to call you."
"Thanks."
Remo and Chiun went up to the roof, then to an adjoining
building and down the stairs.
They met a second pair from the world of officialdom
outside that building.
"Watch this, Chiun," said Remo with a smile.
Remo approached the two men, who wore trenchcoats and snap-brim
hats.
"If you're looking for Sashur Kaufperson, she's gone to Spokane,
Washington," Remo said.
The older of the two men turned toward Remo. "Strange you should
ask, mister," he said. His partner backed away from him, moving off
to Remo's right side.
"Why strange?" said Remo, looking over his shoulder and winking
at Chiun, who shook his head sadly.
"Because we're not looking for her. We're looking for
you."
The agent pulled his hand from his trenchcoat pocket. In it was
an automatic pistol. He pointed it at Remo at exactly the same
instant that his partner's gun was pointed at Chiun,
"What happened, Remo?" asked Chiun.
"I don't know. I thought I was going good."
"That'll be enough talk," said the agent covering Remo.
"You two are under arrest. You're coming with us."
"A little problem there," Remo said.
"Yes. What's that?"
"I don't want to."
"You don't have much choice," the agent said. He nodded toward
his gun.
"True," said Remo. "Have I ever shown you the golden
triangle?"
"Don't try bribing us."
His partner added angrily, "Don't you know that in fifty years
no FBI man has ever been bribed?"
"I didn't know that. Fifty years?"
"Yes. Fifty years."
"Well, I wouldn't try to bribe you. I just want you to watch.
You see, it's all in the feet."
Remo looked down at his feet and crossed his right foot over his
left foot at the ankles. "That's the starting position," he
said.
"Come on, pal. You're going with us."
"Wait. I'm not done. How am I doing, Little Father?"
"For a fool playing foolish games, you are doing very
well."
"Now from this point of the crossed feet, the spin is next,"
Remo said.
He spun on his feet, turning his body in a wide semi-circle. The
agent with his gun on Remo followed the lower half of Remo's
body, gun aimed at Remo's midsection. Then Remo moved at the waist.
As the lower half of his body finished the semi-circular movement,
the top half of his body kept twisting around, then moved forward
toward the agent.
One moment, the agent had the gun; the next he had an empty
hand, and Remo had recrossed his feet, spun again and was gone.
"Where…?"
"Behind you, Harry," called his partner.
"It's a mistake," said Remo, "to do it fast. Slow is the key.
Slow, sure, precision." As Harry turned toward Remo behind him,
Remo went a third time into the spin. The legs rotated, the
upper body moved even farther through the turn, dipped low,
moved forward and Harry's partner felt, rather than saw, the pistol
disappear from his hand, and then Remo was walking off toward
Chiun, both guns in his hands.
"Ridiculous," said Chiun. "You take a great secret from the ages
of Sinanju and play with it on a street corner like a toy."
"Yeah, but it was good practice," said Remo. "In case I ever
come up against anybody good."
"Hey you two," the two FBI agents called. "Come back here and
give us our guns."
"Give them back their guns, Remo. They probably have to pay
for them themselves."
"Good thinking, Chiun. Here." Remo pulled the clips from the
automatics and dropped the weapons into a waist-high litter basket
on a utility pole and the clips through a sewer grating.
Behind them, they heard the agents running. But by the time the
FBI men had retrieved their weapons, Remo and Chiun were gone, down
into a subway entrance, where Remo stopped to buy the bulldog
edition of a morning paper at the newsstand.
He opened it to page three and was confronted with pen and ink
sketches of "Two Secret Agents Hunted as Assassins?"
"Next you will tell me that is supposed to be me?" said
Chiun.
"None other."
"Hah. Where is the joy? The love? The wisdom? The true
inner beauty?"
"Shhhh, I'm reading. This general says we're probably assassins
for some secret organization. The paper says it's the CIA."
"Well, see, there is some good to be found in everything. Even
though that picture looks nothing like me, it is good that
Sinanju is at last getting some recognition."
"That ninny general held a press conference to talk about
this."
"A press conference." Chiun mused a moment. "It is a good idea.
Think of the work we could get, Remo, if others knew more of us and
our availability."
"Yeah, but this general blamed Kaufmann's death on us."
"Who?" said Chiun.
"Kaufmann. The guy at the Army post."
"But he was killed by gun shots."
"Right," said Remo.
"Don't they know that we would not use bullets?" Chiun's
voice explored the depths of outrage.
"Guess not."
"That is a terrible thing that general did," said
Chiun. "Some may see this and believe it."
Remo and Chiun walked up the steps leading to the street on the
other side of the subway platform.
"This makes things tough," Remo said.
"When things get tough, the tough get things."
"What?" said Remo, folding up the paper.
"It is something like that. I heard your president say it. 'When
things get tough, the tough get things.'"
"Yeah. Well, we've got a problem. Those pictures in the
paper. Exposure by that nit general. We're going to have a goddam
posse of bounty hunters after us next."
"Do not worry. No one will recognize me. Not from that drawing,
which is not at all like me."
"And me?" asked Remo.
"You have no problem either," said Chiun.
"No? Why not?"
"All you whites look alike. Who can tell you from anybody
else?"
CHAPTER TEN
"You're doing wonderfully, Smitty. Have you ever thought of
taking an early retirement?"
"Now, Remo…"
" 'Now, Remo,' my ass. Yesterday, the Justice Department sent
out a bulletin on us. Now, the general. All night we've been on
television and in the papers. When do you have us booked for 'The
David Susskind Show'? Why are you telling me not to worry? What the
hell's gotten into you?"
"The pictures don't look anything like you," said Smith. "And
frankly, I misjudged. I didn't think that General Haupt would fight
back."
"Well, I've got news for you. General Haupt has brought great
unhappiness into my life. I'm going to bring some unhappiness into
his. First chance I get."
"We'll cross that bridge when we come to it," Smith said blandly. "The first thing is the kids. Have you found
out anything?"
"Warner Pell. It was his plan."
"Then why did one of his own children kill him?" Smith asked.
"Well, Pell had this woman in it with him. Sashur Kaufperson.
When the heat got put on, he was going to hand her up, and she
convinced one of the kids to splat him."
"What kind of name is Kaufperson?"
"It's got one N. It's German. Two N's are Jewish."
"That's not what I mean. I never heard a name like
Kaufperson."
"It used to be Kaufmann. Her husband was one of the witnesses
that got zapped."
"Where is she now?"
"I've got her under lock and key. Don't worry about it."
"All right," Smith said. "Stay where you are. I'll get back to
you."
"You might just sky-write the message," said Remo. "Now that
everybody knows about us, secrecy isn't important anymore."
"I will call you," Smith said coldly and hung up.
Remo dropped the phone into a waste basket and turned toward
Chiun, who was unrolling his sleeping mat in the center of the
floor.
"Remo, please move that couch away."
"It's not in your way. You've got enough room to lay down a
field of corn."
"Its presence intrudes upon my thoughts," said Chiun. "Please
move it."
"Move it yourself. That's laborers' work."
"Hold. Hold. Are we not co-equal partners by order of Emperor
Smith?"
"Chiun, he's not an emperor. For the thousandth time."
"The House of Sinanju has worked for emperors for
centuries. He contracts with us; he is an emperor." Satisfied with
the logic of this, Chiun demanded again: "Answer. We are
coequal partners?"
"Why does our being co-equal partners wind up with my having to
move the furniture."
"It is share and share alike," Chiun said. "I am preparing my
bed. That is my share. You move the furniture. That is your
share."
"Right," said Remo. "Share and share alike. You go to sleep, and
I move furniture. Okay. Got any pianos you want carried
downstairs?" He bent over the edge of the couch and put his hands
on the top of the arm. He slid the sofa back and forth to get a
sense of its mass and its balance. "Move furniture," he mumbled.
"Find out who's doing the killing. Find out who's behind the kids.
Get my picture on television. Take out the garbage. Get rid of
the bodies. I don't mind telling you that I'm getting tired of all
this."
He pressed down on the arm of the couch with both hands,
applying slightly more pressure with his right palm. The end of the
couch tilted up into the air and Remo gave it a push. On its two
closest legs, the couch skidded across the floor, like the prow of
a speedboat cutting through waves. It skidded past a chair, then
the parting extra pressure of Remo's right hand caused the couch to
veer around the chair. It moved onward toward the wall. It slowed.
Its front end lowered.
It dropped and stopped an inch from the wall, its left arm
exactly parallel to the wall.
"Games. Always games you must play," said Chiun, smoothing out
his mat.
"Furniture moving's no game," Remo said. "From now on, move your
own couches."
"I will. I will. From now on, I will move the couches. You take
care of the chairs. That is coequal, right? Therefore, please
move that chair. It…"
"I know, it intrudes upon your thoughts."
Remo lifted the chair in his arms and tossed it across the room.
It landed solidly on the back of the couch and rested there.
"You, Smitty, this job-you're all getting under my craw."
"That is good. Dissatisfaction with one's lot shows that one is
coming of age and is no longer a child. Think, Remo," Chiun said
with sudden glee. "One day, instead of being a stupid, wilful,
stubborn, insignificant child…"
"Yeah."
"You will be a stupid, wilful, stubborn, insignificant man.
Some things one never outgrows." Chiun giggled as he delivered
this last, and stretched himself out on the woven grass mat. "Heh,
heh," he mumbled to himself. "Some things one never outgrows. Heh,
heh."
Remo looked around the room. He saw the telephone in the
wastepaper basket and put it back onto the hook.
"I'm putting the phone back on the hook," he said.
"What you do with your playthings is no concern of mine."
"Smith is supposed to call," Remo said. "He may call late."
"Tell him I am sleeping."
"He won't be calling for you. But won't the ring wake you
up?"
"Not if I do not choose to let it."
"Hmmmpppph" Remo said.
"HnnnnnnWckTckk" responded Chrun, snoring deeply
already.
Remo turned the bell of the telephone up to loud and wished it
could go louder. "Hnnnnnnkkkkkkkk."
Rerno lay down on the couch, his head jammed against the
chair. "HnnnnnnrikkkkkkTc." Chiun's snoring reverberated
through the room. The Venetian blinds seemed to vibrate from the
air disturbances with little whirring sounds, like saxophone
reeds.
When the telephone rang, it rang with a piercing blast.
Remo jumped up on the couch, exploded from sleep by the clarion
screech.
"Hnnnnnnk'kk'kkk." Chiun snored.
"Braawwwwkkkk." The phone rang. "Hnnnnnkkkkkk." "Braaawwwww." "HnnnnnnnnnKkKkkkk."
Fugue for Ma Bell and Adenoids. But Chiun seemed to be winning.
Remo answered the phone.
"It's okay now. My wife is out."
"Remo?"
"Of course, Remo."
"No go with Warner Pell," Smith said.
"What do you mean no go?"
"He wasn't running the operation."
"Why not?" Remo asked.
"His total worth in the world was $19,000. Hardly what you'd
expect for the head of a multimillion-dollar hit machine."
"How… ?" Remo started to ask, and then changed his mind.
He knew how. Smith and his computers and his inputs and his outputs
and his grain movements and his shipping records and his studies of
mass movements of money and his files on everybody, it seemed, who
ever drew a breath, that's how. Smith knew everything. If he said
no to Warner Pell, it was no.
And it was also a pain in the ass.
"Now what?" Remo said.
"I think you ought to go back to this Kaufperson person and find
out more from her. She may have known who Pell's boss was. And,
remember, it's somebody with contacts in the Justice
Department, or they couldn't find out where the witnesses
are being sheltered."
"All right," said Remo. "But I want to tell you something. When
I signed on for this job, I didn't sign on to be a detective. I
signed on to do my specialty, zip, zip and get out. And now I'm a
detective and I don't like it. I didn't even want to be a
detective when I was alive."
"Please, Remo, we're on an open line."
"I don't care. I'm tired of working out of my function. I've
been a bodyguard and a messenger and a detective and I'm not
supposed to be any of those things. Why don't you hire a detective
if you want a detective?"
"Because good detectives cost money and you work cheap," said
Smith, and before Remo could decide whether or not Smith was
indulging in a rare moment of levity, Smith had hung up the
phone.
Remo hung up too, vowing that the next day he would buy a new
wardrobe. He would buy three new wardrobes. He would throw away all
his clothes and buy enough clothes for the entire backcourt of the
New York Knickerbockers, and he would charge them all to Smith.
This prospect gave him sixty seconds of unalloyed pleasure
until he remembered he had done just that the week before.
"HnnnnrikJckTcKkTck." The snoring gave him no
pleasure.
Remo picked up the phone again and dialed the desk.
"Desk."
"Hello, this is Mr. Maxwell in Room 453. I need a favor."
"Yes sir, I'll try."
"Are you on duty all night?"
"Yes, sir."
"Fine. I want you to ring my phone every hour. Ring it just
three times and hang up. Don't bother waiting for an answer."
"But…"
"You see, I'm working on this big project and I've got to keep
at it all night long, but I'm afraid I might doze off."
"Oh. I see, sir. Certainly, I'll take care of it."
"Fine, and in the morning, I'll take care of you."
"When should I start?"
"It's ten to twelve. Why not at midnight and then every hour
from then on? Three rings."
"Very good, sir. And good luck."
"Good luck?" asked Remo.
"With your big project."
"Oh, that. Thanks."
Remo changed his shirt and as he was leaving the room, he
closed the door gently behind him, holding it open just
slightly. "HnnnwiKkKkkKk."
The telephone rang. Braawwwwk'k. Braawwwwk'k. Braawwwwk'k.
Three rings. Remo put his ear to the door and listened.
The phone stopped. He listened. There was no more snoring.
Remo pulled the door tightly shut and walked away down the hall
whistling. How did people live before there were telephones?
Sashur Kaufperson was gone. The jammed closet door had been
opened from the outside by some kind of tool, probably a
crowbar.
Remo began rummaging through the drawers In Sashur's bedroom.
Nothing, unless one had a letch for panties with the days of the
week on them and with men's names on them and with hearts on them
and obscene drawings on them. Dozens of pairs of panties.
Sashur's closets were similarly unproductive. No pieces of paper
left in jackets. No handbags crammed full of informational goodies.
A zero.
"Why doesn't this woman write anything down?" Remo mumbled. He
looked around the room. Suddenly he sensed that it was one o'clock
and the telephone in his motel room was going to be ringing. Three
times.
"Move your own couch next time," he growled.
The telephone.
Under Sashur's telephone was a personal phone book with names
and numbers and one entry that made Remo suspicious: "Walter
Wilkins. Music room. Wednesday night."
It was Wednesday night.
The police department switchboard confirmed that there was a
Walter Wilkins School, gave Remo the address, but cautioned that it
had been closed down for several years.
It was easy to open the school's front door and even easier to
find the night watchman. Remo followed the snores down to the
basement where the guard slept, in a brightly lighted room, atop an
old cafeteria table which was a history in wood-carving of the
sexual life of the school.
Remo shook the guard awake. The guard's eyes opened wide in
panic. His pupils were wide black dots. The guard saw Remo and Remo
could feel the man's tension ease.
"Oh. I thought it was the head custodian." The watchman's voice
was thick as he shook his head trying to clear away his sleepiness.
"Who are you anyway? How'd you get in here."
"I'm looking for Ms. Kaufperson."
The guard tilted his head as if listening to something, "She's
here. That's them up in the music room. The kids' chorus and her."
The guard looked at his watch. "Hey, shit, it's late. I'd better
tell her."
"Don't bother, buddy. I'm going up there. I'll remind her about
the time."
Remo walked away.
"Hey. You didn't tell me who you were? How'd you get in
here?"
"Ms. Kaufperson let me in," said Remo, which was not only untrue
but illogical, but the guard was too tired to notice and before
Remo was down the hall, he heard the guard snoring behind him.
Remo went up the dark stairwell toward the top floor. Under the
soles of his Italian leather loafers, he felt the hard slate of the
steps. How many years had he spent walking up the same kind of
steps, in the same kind of shabby school? The orphanage school had
been like this, and his first memory of it was hatred.
Every time he came down the steps in that school, he would come
down hard, jumping on the edge of each step, trying to crack the
heavy slate, never succeeding. At night he would lie in his metal
cot in a barracks-type room full of other boys and hate the school
and the nuns who ran it and the steps that were as unyielding as
life itself.
No matter what Chiun thought, he had changed. If he wanted to
now, he could pound the steps into gray powder. And he just didn't
want to. Steps didn't matter anymore.
The closer he got to the third floor, the louder the singing
became. It was street singing of the fifties, a lead singer who
sounded like a castrati yodeling the high-noted melody and a
background chorus that sounded like a matched set of
refrigerator vibrations repeating, over and over again, one
word, usually a girl's name.
"Thelma, Thelma, Thelma, Thelma." Now for our next number we
will do Brenda, Brenda, Brenda, Brenda. It was a good thing, Remo thought, that the
music died before it ran out of girls' names.
He paused in the hall outside the door from which the sounds
came. The windows in the door had been painted black and he
couldn't see inside, but he had to admit, the kids were good. They
sounded like a top-forty recording of Remo's youth.
He opened the door.
They were a top forty recording from Remo's youth.
The record was being played on a small stereo in the rear of the
room which had a pile of records in position to drop and play
next.
Sashur Kaufperson was at the front of the room standing at the
blackboard. She wore a leather skirt and vest and a peach-pink
blouse. In her hand was a pointer. The blackboard behind her was
crowded with chalk writing. Remo's scanning eye picked up only
scattered phrases. There were some state's names. The words
"maximum sentence." Written in large capital letters were the
words: Training. Performance. Silence. "Silence" was
underlined.
Ten young boys sat at desks facing Sashur. Remo guessed the
youngest at eight, the oldest at thirteen.
They turned toward him when he entered the room. Ten children.
Children and their faces frightened Remo. They were hard cynical
faces, with eyes that were blank of feeling. The room smelled of
stale cigarette smoke.
The boys looked from Remo back to Sashur.
"What are you doing here?" she said, her voice struggling to be
heard over the roar of, "Thelma, Thelma, Thelma, Thelma."
"Just came to see how you were getting on. Can we talk?"
"What do we have to talk about? Your
behavior tonight? Locking me in a closet?"
"Maybe your behavior. Fibbing to me about Warner Pell. Didn't
you ever learn it's not nice to fib?"
"I know it. That's why I'm telling you the absolute truth
when I tell you it'd be healthier if you left."
"Sorry," said Remo.
Sashur nodded slightly. Her class rose, as if on military
command, and turned to face Remo. They were smiling, smiling at
him, those hateful little bastards, and Remo wanted to rip them
apart. He wanted to beat them, bust them, but mostly he wanted to
spank them. He knew now how the nuns in the orphanage must have
felt.
Again, almost in unison, their hands went into their pockets,
jacket pockets, trouser pockets, shirt pockets, and they brought
out pistols, small Saturday night specials.
They moved toward Remo, slowly raising their guns, like underage
zombies. Remo remembered how he had frozen in the elevator when
Alvin fired at him, and he did what instinct told him he should
do.
He turned and ran.
The pack was after him then, silently like a pack of hunting
wolves who neither bay nor howl nor yelp. Who just run.
Sashur Kaufperson stood at the blackboard as the last of the
boys went out the door after Remo.
With a damp cloth, she erased the blackboard, then dried her
hands on a paper towel, then walked to the back to turn off the
blasting phonograph. She sighed as silence returned to the
room.
A big sigh.
Remo was a man. It was a shame he had to die. She heard the
pop of shots around the corridors. Poor Mr. Winslow, she
thought, remembering the custodian asleep in the basement. He
never knew what went on in his school. All he knew was that Sashur
Kaufperson religiously brought in a can of beer on chorus nights
and poured half the can for him and stayed with him while he drank
it. It gave him pleasure that an educated Jewess was his Gofor. It
never occurred to him to wonder why the beer put him so quickly and
deeply to sleep. He never suspected that there might be sleeping
pills in the beer.
Mr. Winslow would not hear the shots, she knew.
She put on her jacket, walked to the classroom door, then
remembered something.
Back at the front of the room, she picked up the chalk and wrote
on the blackboard: boys. be sure to clean up before you go.
Then she left, feeling good. It would not do for the boys to
leave Remo's bullet-riddled body around where Mr. Winslow might
find it in the morning and tell who was in the building.
She sighed again as she walked from the classroom.
Remo had taken a wrong turn and instead of being in a stairwell
going down, he was in a stairwell that went only up. Feeling the
stones under his feet, he ran to the top of the stairs.
Behind him, he heard the corridor door open again. "He's gone
up," he heard a young voice whisper.
The angled stairway ended at a door. It had once had a pushbar
to open it, but. that was back when there had been students in the
school. The pushbar was now removed and the door was locked. Remo
grabbed the handle of the door and turned slowly and removed it
from the metal door as easily as removing the top from a
once-opened catsup bottle.
The roof smelled of a fresh tar coating, and he could feel the
small pebbles imbedded in the sticky surface. A three-foot-high
wall surrounded the roof. There were no stars, no moon, and the
roof was as dark as the inside of an inkwell, its level surface
broken only by a question-mark-shaped large pipe from an old unused
ventilator system.
If Remo hid behind the pipe, it would be the first place the
children would look.
Remo hid behind it. He heard the voices as the boys ran onto the
roof.
"Hey," one hissed. "He's got to be hiding behind that pipe.
Everybody be careful. Don't let him get your guns away from
you."
Remo peered out from behind the pipe. As he did, he saw a splash
of light come onto the roof from the open door. One of the boys
apparently had found the light switch in the stairwell. Then the
light faded as one of the boys pushed the metal door shut with a
heavy clang.
Behind the pipe, Remo now heard the feet moving toward him,
shuffling over the pitted roof. He heard the footsteps split into
two groups and move around to come behind the ventilator from both
sides.
Timing his footsteps to coincide with the soft shuffling of the
boys' feet, Remo backed off from the ventilator shaft toward the
far wall of the roof. He felt the railing around the roof behind
him, then moved silently to his right, a dark shadow in a night of
dark shadows, to the right angle corner of the railing, then back
toward the center of the roof and the door that led downstairs
to safety.
He was near the shedlike structure of the door when he heard the
voices back in the darkness.
"Hey. Where is he? Charley, be careful, he ain't here."
The door was unguarded. Remo opened it and slipped inside,
closed it softly behind him. He turned to go downstairs. Halfway
down the steps was a boy, perhaps nine years old.
"Charley, I presume," said Remo.
"You're dead," Charley answered. His pistol was pointing at
Remo's stomach.
It was a small-caliber weapon. Remo could take one bullet in the
belly and get away with it, but the full cylinder of the gun would
mincemeat him, and the knowledge of it, the galling rotten
knowledge that he was about to be done in by a nine-year-old boy,
made Remo angry rather than sad. He did a smooth reverse foot spin
and the boy looked to the left where Remo's body had moved. But
Remo was already back on the right, moving down the steps, not
seeming to rush, but taking all the steps in one motion. Then he
was beside the boy and the gun was ripped from the boy's hand, and
Remo lifted him under one arm.
The boy screamed. Remo stuck the gun into his belt and slapped
the back of the boy's head, hard, and the scream turned into a
wail.
Remo stopped short. He had hit the boy. Whatever had
blocked him from striking a child, he had overcome. Like a dog with
a toy, he slapped the back of Charley's head again. And again.
Then he turned and still carrying the boy like a balsa log under
his arm went up the stairs and toward the door leading to the
roof.
"Hey, let me down. You let me down or.. "
"I'm going to smack your head, kid," Remo said. He did. Charley
cried.
Remo tossed the boy through the door onto the roof just in time
for Charley to smash into three boys approaching the door, carrying
them down to the roof surface.
Then Remo was low, moving through the door, and jamming it
behind him so no one could escape.
As the door closed, the roof was swallowed up in darkness again.
Remo opened his pupils wider than normal pupils were supposed to
dilate. He could see almost as if the roof were lighted. He moved
through the crowd of boys.
He slapped a face and took a gun and jammed it into his
belt.
"Ooooh, shit, that hurt."
"Good," Remo said. "Try this."
He slapped again, then turned and kicked a behind and took
another gun.
"Son of a bitch," the boy snarled. He was ten years old.
"Naughty, naughty," Remo said. He slapped the boy alongside the
ear. "No cursing in school."
The boys spun around on the rooftop, like puppies looking
for a hidden piece of meat that they could smell but not see,
afraid to fire for fear of hitting each other, and Remo moved among
them, hitting, smacking, slapping, spanking and collecting
guns.
"Hey. That fucker's got my gun."
"Mine too."
"Anybody got a gun?" Smack!
"Mustn't go calling names, big mouth," Remo said. "I'll send you
to the principal's office."
"Who's got a gun?" someone cried, in a voice that bore more
anguish than it was possible to experience in eleven
years.
"I have," Remo said. "I've got them all. Isn't this fun?"
"I'm getting out of here. Fuck Kaufperson. Let her do her own
dirty work."
"You get away from that door," Remo said, "while I put these
guns away."
The biggest boy on the roof, thirteen years old, got to the door
and yanked. One second he was yanking, the next instant he was
sitting on the gravel-topped roof, the sharp small stones pressing
into his rear.
"I said stay away from that door," Remo said. "And no peeking
for the guns. That's not the way you play huckle buckle
beanstalk."
Remo slipped the top grate from the ventilator shaft and dropped
the small handguns in the top. He heard them slide and then thump
below, as the first one landed, then the clicks as the later ones
landed atop other guns. He didn't know where the chute led, but
wherever it ended was exactly seventeen-and-one-half feet away,
his ears told him.
Behind him, he heard whispering. It was meant to be too soft for
him to hear.
"The door's jammed. I can't open it."
"All right, we'll rush him."
"Yeah. Everybody jump him. Stomp him in the balls."
The boys huddled around the door as Remo walked back. They were
able now to make out his silhouette even in the dark. Remo saw them
as if it were light.
"Can all of you see all right?" Remo asked. "No? Let me fix
that."
The boys nearest the door felt nothing except a brush of air by
their faces, then they heard a thud and a ripping sound and then a
splash of light as beams shone on the roof from a hole Remo had
just torn open in the metal door with his bare right hand.
"There," said Remo backing up. "That's better, isn't it?" He
smiled at the boys. His teeth glinted gravestone marble white in
the dim light, and there was not a sound as the boys looked first
at him, then at the hole in the door.
"Attention, class," said Remo, wondering how Sister Mary
Elizabeth would have handled this bunch back at the Newark
orphanage. Probably with a ruler across the backs of their hands,
and Remo had a hunch it would still have worked. It was decades of
time and social light years away from Sister Mary Elizabeth and her
corporal methods of teaching, but Remo guessed that if she had had
these children when they were smaller, they would not now be
huddled frightened on a roof with a man they had just tried to
murder.
"You're probably wondering why I called you all here," Remo
said. "Well, at the board of education, we've been getting bad
reports on you. That you're not doing your homework. That you don't
pay attention in class. Are those reports true?"
There was only sullen silence. From the darkness, Remo
heard a half-whispered, "Go fuck yourself."
Remo singled out the whisperer for a blinding smile. "That's not
exactly the answer I was looking for," he said, "but we'll get
back to that. All right, now, what is the capital of Venezuela?
Anybody who knows speak right up."
Silence.
Remo reached forward to the nearest two faces and slapped them
hard, across both cheeks with his left and right hands.
"You're not trying, class. Again. The capital of Venezuela?"
A voice ventured: "San Juan?"
"Close, but no cigar," said Remo, who did not know the capital
of Venezuela but knew it was not San Juan.
"All right now, all together, the square root of
one-hundred-sixty-eight. Come on, don't be shy. The square root of
one-hundred-sixty-eight."
He paused. "Nobody knows. Too bad. You don't know arithmetic,
either. That'll have to go into my report to the board of
education."
He smiled again. "Let's try grammar. Is 'walking' past
tense or an infinitive?" asked Remo, who would not know either if
it was mailed to him in an envelope.
"Hey, mister, can we go home?"
"Not while class is in session. What kind of child are you,
wanting to miss out on your education? 'Walking.' Past tense
or infinitive? Don't all speak at once."
There was deathly silence on the roof. Remo could hear only the
worried shallow breathing of ten frightened boys whose decision to
jump him and stomp him had evaporated when he put his bare hand
through a steel door.
"I've got to tell you that this is probably the worst response
I've had in all my years in the classroom."
"You ain't no teacher." It was the same voice that had told Remo
to fuck himself.
"Oh, you're wrong," Remo said. "I am a teacher. True, I didn't
go to teachers' college to avoid going to Vietnam. That explains
why I'm not wearing jeans and peace buttons. But I'm a teacher. For
instance. You,.. come out here."
"Me?" said the same voice.
"Yes, dummy, you." The boy, the oldest and biggest, got to his
feet and shuffled slowly forward. Even with the light behind
the boy, Remo could see his animal eyes, sizing up Remo,
thinking maybe about a quick kick to the groin to disable
Remo or at least to put him down.
"I'll prove I'm a teacher," Remo said. "Like right now, you're
thinking about trying to kick me. So go ahead."
The boy hesitated.
"Go ahead," Remo said. "Here. I'll turn around. That'll make it
easier."
- He turned his back on the boy. The boy paused, leaned back and
jumped into the air, both feet aimed at Remo in a two-foot flying
kick right out of the UHF televised wrestling matches.
Remo felt the pressure of the feet coming near him, turned and
leaned back just far enough so the feet stopped an inch short of
his face. He grabbed both feet in his hands and dragged the boy to
the edge of the roof. He tossed him over, hanging onto the
struggling boy by one ankle.
When the boy realized that he was hanging, head downward, fifty
feet above the pavement and that his only support might let him go
if he fought, he stopped struggling.
Remo turned to the other boys. "Here's your first lesson. No
matter how good you are, there's somebody better. That's
true-except for one person in the world, but that doesn't
matter to you. So before you get smartassed again, you better think
about that. Your second lesson is that you're too young to be in
this business. Now, one at a time, I think I'm going to put you
over this roof so you get a taste of what dying slow is like. Would
you like that, class?"
There was silence.
"I can't hear you," Remo called.
"No. No. No," came scattered voices.
"Good," Remo said. "Except you mean, 'No, sir,' don't you?"
"No, sir. No, sir. No, sir. No, sir." More voices this time.
Remo looked over the edge of the roof at the boy who lay still. "I
didn't hear you," Remo said.
"No, sir," the boy said. "Pull me up. Please. Pull me up."
"Let's hear you say it again."
"Please pull me up."
"Pretty please?"
"Pretty please."
"With sugar on it?"
"With sugar on it."
"Good," said Remo, He raised the boy with one simple upward move
of his right hand, as if there were a yoyo attached to it instead
of a one-hundred-twenty-pound boy. On the street below, he saw
Sashur Kaufperson's Mercedes and realized he had been spending
a lot of time on this roof.
The boy came over the railing and Remo dropped him onto the roof
headfirst. The boy scurried away, crablike, afraid to get up
without permission, but more afraid to stay close to that madman's
feet.
"All right, class," Remo said. "Your final lesson of the
evening. Every one of you bastards will be in school tomorrow
morning. You're going to be nice and polite and say yes,
sir and please and thank you. You're going
to do your homework and you're going to behave yourselves. Because
if you don't, I'm coming back to rip your frigging tongues out. Got
it?"
"Yes, sir." The answer this time was a shouted roar.
"All right. And remember. I know your names and your schools,
and I'll check on you. When I do, I hope you won't have done
anything to make me mad."
"We won't. We won't, sir. No, sir, we won't."
"Good," said Remo. "And now I think it's past your bedtimes and
you young fellas ought to be getting home. Would you like
that?"
"Yes, sir," in unison.
"All right," said Remo. He walked to the locked door.
"And just so you don't forget me."
Remo put both his hands into the hole he had smashed into the
metal door, twisted his arms in opposite directions, setting up a
rhythm in the metal. When it was vibrating in ways it was not made
to vibrate in, he leaned back and ripped the door down its side,
almost like ripping the flap off an unsealed envelope.
The roof was suddenly bathed in light. Remo stood there looking
at the boys, holding the door in front of him as if it were
a waiter's tray. He smiled. For the first time, all the
boys could see his face clearly. He made it not a nice face to look
at.
"Don't make me come after you," he said.
"No, sir." One final shout and then the boys were running down
the stairs, down toward the street, and home.
Remo watched them go, then tossed the door off onto another part
of the roof.
He smiled. If those kids were scared now, they should have tried
lipping off to Sister Mary Elizabeth.
Remo went to the side of the building and over and down to the
street. He used a light telephone wire running down the side of the
building to, steer himself. The wire was too light to hold his
weight, but Remo did not put his weight on it, not pulling
downward, but using it instead to slow him as he moved bouncingly
off the wall, back to the wall, out again, each time dropping four
or five feet.
Below him he saw Sashur Kaufperson getting into her Mercedes.
She was pulling away from the curb when Remo got to the car, pulled
open the door and slid into the passenger seat.
"Hi," he said as she looked at him in panic. "That's the one
thing I always liked about teaching. The short hours."
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Sashur Kaufperson had decided to come clean. She hadn't been
telling Remo the truth, the whole truth. Well, not exactly.
When she had told Remo that Warner Pell was the boss of the
kids-for-killing operation, she had indulged in a slight mental
reservation. Pell was her boss, but she knew he was not
the head man. She had no idea of who the head man was.
She had been telling the truth when she said that Pell had
panicked when the heat was put on and had threatened to hand her up
to the authorities.
She had been shocked, stunned, frightened, but she had never
entertained the thought of having one of the children kill Pell. At
least not until she got a telephone call.
The caller was Pell's boss, the head of the operation. She did
not know the man, who did not identify himself.
Remo groaned in disgust as Sashur kept driving.
"I have had just about enough of this almost-but-not-quite and
I'm not sure and some secret voice over the phone. Who was the
guy?"
"I'm coming to it, Remo," she said. "First, he told me to have
Alvin eliminate Pell. He said it was the only way to save
myself."
"And so at great sacrifice to yourself, and even more to Pell,
you did it," Remo suggested.
"Your being sarcastic doesn't help," Sashur said.
"Gee, I'm sorry. I must have lost my manners back there when
those kids were trying to kill me."
"You have to understand. I didn't train those little bastards;
Pell did that. He taught them hand-to-hand fighting and weapons and
other stuff. God knows what."
"And you just took roll call every morning?"
She shook her head as she made a left-hand turn.
"I'm a qualified psychologist. Pell had me work with the
children on discipline, the need not to talk. I had to motivate
them."
"You did great," Remo said. "I can't remember ever seeing such
motivated children."
Sashur pulled the car to the curb and stomped on the
footbrake.
"I'm telling you the truth," she blurted out. "Why don't you
just kill me now and get this all over with? I'm too tired to hold
it all in, and I'm tired of worrying. And I'm tired of trying to
explain it to you without your listening."
Her shoulders heaved and her face went down against the steering
wheel and she wept.
"Stop it," Remo said. "I hate women who cry."
"I'm sorry," she said and sniffled. "I'm just so tired. So tired
of all this… the lies, the deceit, the… I'm so
tired."
Remo patted her shoulder consolingly. "Come on. Calm down. Just
tell me what happened."
She shook her head, as if splashing away tears, and began to
drive again, checking carefully in her rearview mirror before
pulling into the roadway.
"Anyway, I helped Pell train by doing motivation work on
the children. Then one day I got a call. I told you, this was just
after Pell said he was going to make me the scapegoat."
"And?"
"It was a man I never heard before. He didn't give his name. But
he told me just what I was doing and what Pell was doing and
then he let me know he was Pell's superior. And he told me that if
I wanted Pell kept quiet, I would have to do it myself. Otherwise,
I would go to jail. Oh, Remo, it made me sick. But I had to do it.
I was afraid. So I told Alvin to shoot Pell."
"They listened to you? When Pell was their trainer?"
"But I was their motivation expert. They believed in
me."
"And?"
"That's it," said Sashur.
"Not quite," Remo said. "What were you doing with those kids
tonight?"
"Oh," Sashur Kaufperson said. "I nearly left out the most
important part. The man who called me about Pell? Well, he called
me about you and the Oriental earlier today. He told me you two
would be coming, and I should have you killed. But this time I
wouldn't do it. No, I wouldn't do it."
"Did you tell him that?"
"No. I just made like I'd go along with anything. But as
soon as I got off the phone with him, I called the police and told
them I needed protection. From you two. I thought you were
killers."
"Me? A killer?" Remo asked.
Sashur smiled. "That's what I thought. And then you came to my
apartment and right after that the police I had called
broke in and they let me out of the closet."
"And you still don't know who this big boss is? The one who
phoned you with your orders?"
"No, I do. I do. I just found out tonight."
"Who is it?"
"I saw him on television," Sashur said. "Maybe you saw him too.
General Haupt. I'd know that voice anywhere."
"Good. I've got business with General Haupt," Remo said.
Remo had, of course, been aware of the car following them.
The steady illumination of the interior of Sashur's car by
headlights reflected in the rearview mirror, vanishing momentarily
whenever they made a turn, then resuming was such a tipoff Remo
hadn't even bothered to turn around to look.
So Remo was not surprised that as Sashur parked in front of his
motel, the car behind them pulled around and nosed into the curb in
front of them.
"Oh, balls," said Sashur.
"What?"
"It's George."
Remo saw the man getting out of the gray Chevrolet and
recognized George as Sashur's boyfriend who had tried to follow
them the night before, when they were leaving Sashur's
apartment.
He was standing now alongside Remo's door.
"All right, you, get out of there." His voice was an attempt at
a growl but too high-pitched to sound anything but playful. It was
a puppy's bark.
"Sure," said Remo through the partially opened window.
Sashur restrained him with a hand on his arm. "Don't go," she
said. "He's got an awful temper. George, why don't you just get out
of here?"
"I'm tired of your cheating on me," George whined. Remo noticed
he was a fattish man, who moved sloppily on his feet. As he talked
to Sashur, he was swaying from side to side impatiently.
"Cheating on you?" she said. "Even if I were, which I haven't
been…"
"Very good," Remo said. "Subjunctive mood. Condition contrary to
fact." He turned to George. "Would a woman who was cheating on you
be cool enough to say 'if I were' instead of 'if I was'?"
"If I were, which I haven't been," Sashur repeated, "how could
it be cheating? We're not married."
"Name the day," said George.
"Any day but today," Remo said. "She's going out of town with me
today."
"Okay, fella, that's it for you. Get out of there," George
said.
"I was just coming," Remo said. He pushed open the door and
moved lightly onto the sidewalk. George backed up to make room
for him.
Sashur leaned across the seat to call, "Watch out for him,
Remo."
Remo looked at George and saw his eyes were glistening brightly.
He had tears in his eyes.
This poor nit loved that poor nit, Remo realized. Maybe
they were made for each other.
"You gonna leave her alone?" demanded George.
Yes, he loved her. No doubt. Maybe she could learn to love him
too.
"Make me," Remo said.
"You asked for it," George said. He threw a roundhouse
right-hand punch of the variety used by brown bears to catch
swimming fish.
Remo let it hit him high up on the left side of the head, moving
his head just a fraction of an inch on contact. Like all
noncombatants George stopped his punch as soon as it touched
target. Remo felt the knuckles touch his skin, and he recoiled
slightly as George pulled his hand back for another punch.
Remo leaned against the trunk of the car as if he had been
knocked there.
"Had enough?" George asked.
"I have not yet begun to fight," Remo said.
George jumped forward, his body as open as a dinner invitation,
and threw another right hand. Remo let this one get him on the
shoulder and made a display of rolling over on the fender of the
car and groaning.
"Ooooohhh."
"George, stop," Sashur yelled. "You'll kill him."
"Damn right, I'll kill him," George said. His voice was lower
now, huskier. "And you too, if you cheat on me again."
"Oooooohhh," groaned Remo.
George nodded at him for emphasis and danced around to the left,
throwing his left jab at air. "Want anymore, guy?"
"No, no," said Remo. "Enough for me."
"Okay. Keep your hands off my woman. This is the second time I
caught you. There won't be a third time." George leaned into
Sashur's car. "I'll be at the school tomorrow when you get off
work. You're coming to my place and you're staying the night."
"In a pig's…"
"No arguments, baby. You heard me. Tomorrow after
school."
Heavy-footed, George stomped away. As he drove off, he peeled
rubber.
Remo waited until George's car had turned the corner before he
got off the fender.
Sashur came to him. "Remo, are you hurt?"
"Never laid a glove on me." Remo touched his jaw as if it were
tender. "Come on," he said, "we've got to go upstairs."
He led Sashur Kaufperson into the motel, pleased with himself
for perhaps having made the course of true love run a little
smoother in Chicago.
Chiun was awake when they got to the room and Remo was
immeasurably pleased, because he did not enjoy the prospect of
waking the Master of Sinanju at 3 a.m.
The old man turned as Remo and Sashur entered. He had been
standing at the window, looking out.
"Oh, Remo," he said. "I am glad you are here. Safely."
Remo squinted. "Safely? Why safely?"
"This is a terrible city."
"Why? Because it's not Persia where people like us are
appreciated?"
"No. Because there is terrible violence," Chiun said. "Just now,
for instance. I saw two men fighting out in the street. A terrible
battle. A fat man was pummeling a skinny one into mush. Awful.
Terrible. The skinny man took a terrific beating. I do not know how
he was able to survive it."
"All right, Little Father, knock it off," Remo said.
"And I was so frightened. I thought, Remo might come home any
moment and he might be attacked by these two terrible warriors, and
I worried so. I am glad you brought this woman to protect you. She
is the woman of the gold coins."
"Right. This is Sashur Kaufperson," Remo said.
"How do you do?" said Sashur, who had been watching the
conversation from just inside the motel suite door.
"Sashur Kauf is a very strange name," Chiun said.
"It's not Kauf. It's Kaufperson," Remo said.
"There is no such name as Kaufperson," Chiun said. "Never had I
heard it, even on the picture box where the names have all forms of
foolishness such as Smith and Johnson and Jones and Lindsay
and Courtney."
"It's Kaufperson," Sashur said.
"I suppose you cannot help it."
"I'm glad you're up, Chiun," Remo said. "I'm going to call
Smitty, and then we've got to get ready to go."
"Where are we going?"
"Back to Fort Bragg."
"Good," said Chiun. "Anything to get away from this violent
city. Oh, you should have seen the battle. Epic. First the fat man
threw a most fearsome punch. It was like this." Chiun waved his
right arm around him like a stone on the end of a string.
"Frightening," Remo agreed.
"It hit the stupid man…"
"Wait. Why stupid?" said Remo.
"One can tell. Even at a distance. A pale piece of pig's ear is
a pale piece of pig's ear. The blow hit the stupid man alongside
the head. It would have scrambled his brains, had he any."
Chiun jumped back, as if shadow boxing.
"The fat man continued on the attack with another brutal
blow. Oh, the damage it would have done had it too landed on the
head. But fortunately the stupid man took the blow on his
shoulder. He surrendered instantly."
"Not a moment too soon, I guess," Remo said.
"He might have suffered permanent injury if he continued," Chiun
said. "His hamburger eating apparatus might have been broken. The
physical centers that control his sloth, his ingratitude, his
selfishness might even have been injured, and how then could a
white man carry on in life?"
"You're right, Little Father. This is a violent city, and we
have to leave. I'll call Smith."
But when he looked for the telephone atop the desk, he could not
find it.
"Chiun. Where's the telephone?"
"The what?" said Chiun, turning again to the window.
"The telephone."
"Oh. The instrument that brawks through the night when
elderly people are trying to gain a few moments of god-sent rest
from the travails of the day? The instrument that interferes
with…"
"Right. Right. Right, Chiun, right. The telephone."
"It is no more."
"What'd you do with it?" "I suffered its intrusion upon me the first time. The
second time I decided to end its brawJfing misery."
"And?"
"It is in the wastepaper basket," Chiun said.
Remo looked into the wicker basket. In the bottom of its
white plastic liner was a pile of dull blue dust, all that was left
of a powder blue Princess phone with touch-tone dialing.
"Good going, Chiun,"
"I did not ask it to ring. I did not telephone the servant below
and ask him to ring the telephone at certain intervals."
"Oh," said Remo.
"Indeed 'oh.' One who would do that should be beaten up in the
street."
"May I sit down?" asked Sashur Kaufperson, who was still
standing just inside the door.
"Sure," said Remo. "The chair's over there. On top of the couch.
But don't get too comfortable."
"Why not?"
"You're going with us. To see General Haupt."
CHAPTER TWELVE
So it was, that without notifying Dr. Smith, Remo, Chiun, and a
reluctant Sashur Kaufperson headed for Fort Bragg, North Carolina.
They arrived in a rented car in mid-morning, and the new army
military policeman at the entrance to the post, deciding that the
hard-faced white man and the elderly Oriental that General Haupt
had labeled as secret assassins were obviously not the same as
a hard-faced white man, an elderly Oriental, and a
good-looking woman with big boobs, waved them through after only a
perfunctory look at Remo's identification which listed him as a
field inspector for the Army Inspector General's Office.
They found General William Tassidy Haupt inside a field
house, where he was inspecting his troops for the benefit of the
photographer for the post newspaper, this being Clean Uniform Month
in the new army.
General Haupt stood inside the big barn-like building, facing a
line of forty men. A small squad held M-16s at the ready. Clusters
of grenades were clipped to their belts. Another squad held rocket
launchers. Next to them were four men holding flamethrowers.
"I think you men with the flamethrowers ought to get on the
other end," General Haupt called out. He wore an immaculate khaki
gabardine uniform. His trouser legs were tucked into the tops
of his highly polished airborne boots. On his head he wore a white
helmet with two gold stars stenciled on it. On his side he
carried a .45 pistol in a brown leather holster that matched
exactly the color of his boots.
"We get better symmetry if we've got the tall flame-tossing junk
at one end and the tall rocket things at the other end," he
said.
The four men with flamethrowers dutifully moved to the far right
side of the line. The major in charge of the squad wondered if he
was being moved to get him into a position from which he could
easily be cropped from the picture. What had he done, he wondered.
He would have to keep an eye on General Haupt, just in case he had
somehow made the general's crap list.
In the center of the forty-man line stood assorted squads
with hand weapons, two-man bazookas, mortars, rifles, and
automatic weapons.
The captain in charge of a four-man bazooka detail said,
"General, should we get on an end too?" The major from the
flamethrowers smiled to himself. That's why the other officer was
only a captain, volunteering to put himself in a bad
position.
"No," replied Haupt. "Stay where you are. This way we've got a
tall element at one end of the photo and a tall element at the
other end and a semi-tall element in the center. That lends balance
to the picture. I think it's going to turn out real well."
"Major, how long are we going to have to hold these heavy
things?" a master sergeant, sweating under the load of a
flamethrower, asked the major.
"Don't worry, corporal. It's just a few more minutes and we'll
have you right back at your personnel desk."
"I hope so," pouted the sergeant. "It's sergeant, sir, not
corporal."
"Right. Sergeant."
"I don't know why I get all these details anyway," the
sergeant said.
"For a very simple reason," the major said. "You're six feet
tall and you weigh one-hundred-ninety pounds. The general wants
people just that size for this picture. Sort of a Graeco-Roman
ideal. There's a good chance this picture might be used across the
country. Billboards. Recruiting posters."
"If it is, do I get residuals and modeling fees?" asked the
sergeant.
"Afraid not. This is the Army."
"I'm going to ask the union anyway," the sergeant said.
"All right, men," General Haupt called, facing the line of
troops. "Time to look alert now."
General Haupt turned to the man from the post newspaper, a
corporal in gabardine uniform who stood holding an old Speed
Graphic camera.
"How does that look?" the general asked.
"Fine."
"What are you going to shoot at?"
"I thought F 5.6 at a hundredth."
"I don't think there's enough light in here for that," said
General Haupt.
"Well, I've got slave strobe units on both ends of the
line."
Haupt mused for a moment. "Yes, Corporal, that might do it. But
be sure and shoot a couple at a fiftieth too."
"Yes, sir."
"All right. How do you want us?"
"I'd like to shoot from behind you, General, at the line of
men."
"Will you be able to see me?" asked Haupt.
"Part of your profile," the photographer said.
"Okay. Then shoot from my left side. My left profile's
better."
"Hey, general," called a voice from the ranks. "Is this almost a
wrap? This rifle is getting heavy."
"Yeah," came another voice. "I've got to work out the PX
entertainment schedule for the next week. I can't stay here
forever."
"Almost ready, men. Just stay with it a while."
Remo, Chiun, and Sashur stood inside one of the large double
doors of the fieldhouse, watching the troops shuffling into the
right positions.
"Is that him?" Remo asked Sashur.
"That's him. I'd recognize that voice anywhere."
"All right," Remo said.
"Carefully, my son," said Chiun.
Remo walked across the highly polished basketball floor of
the fieldhouse to the general and stood behind him. The
photographer, eye to his viewfinder, swore. Who was this person
breaking up his picture just when he had it composed
correctly?
"General Haupt," said Remo.
The general turned. The look of concerned alert vibrancy that he
had carefully constructed on his face for the photographer's
benefit disappeared.
"You," he said.
"Right. Me. A little matter about murders."
Haupt looked at Remo's face for a moment, then jumped back. He
grabbed the camera from the photographer and threw it at Remo. If
he got him, that would do it. He knew that kind of camera would
hurt, because once he got hit by an Associated Press .35mm camera
with a .235 millimeter telephoto lens, and it was real heavy
because it went down to F 2.8.
The camera missed.
"Use your men," Sashur Kaufperson shauted from the corner of the
room where she had sidled away from Chiun and stood watching.
But General Haupt had already thrown the only weapon he knew how
to use. He began to back away from Remo. Over his shoulder, he
called to the major at the end of the line:
"Call someone from a combat battalion."
"The combat battalions are off for the day, General," the major
yelled back. "Remember, you gave them the day off for finishing
second in the inter-Army shoe shining contest?"
"Oh, yeah. Hell," said Haupt.
He was now backed against the wall. Remo stood in front of
him.
"Use your troops," Sashur Kaufperson yelled again.
"Troops," General Haupt yelled. "Protect your commander." He got
those words out just as Remo dug a thumb and two fingers into
Haupt's collarbone area.
Back in the line, the major with the rocket launchers asked the
captain next to him "Do you think we should call the police?"
The captain shrugged. "I don't know if the police will come
on the post. Federal property, you know." He turned to a young
lieutenant from the judge advocate's office who stood in combat
infantryman's garb, holding an M-16.
"Freddy, can the city police come onto the post?"
"Not without express permission from the commander."
"Thanks." The captain looked at General Haupt, who was writhing
against the wall, his face contorted in pain.
"I don't think he'd want to sign a paper now inviting the
city police in."
"No, I don't think so," the major agreed. "Maybe we could call
the Marines. Marines are federal."
"Yes, but the nearest Marine base is far away. They couldn't get
here in time."
General Haupt was on the floor now. Remo knelt alongside
him.
"I wish violence was my classification," the lieutenant from the
judge advocate's office said. "I'd like to put a stop to this."
"Yes," said a captain in the middle of the line. "I would too
but I don't know how human relations would apply to this
situation." He was a psychiatrist.
A lieutenant with a mortar suggested wrapping Remo up in
telephone wire. He was in communications.
The major at the end said, "Perhaps we'd better wait for
further orders."
The officers nodded. "Yes. That's probably best," the captain
said. He felt sorry that there was nothing in the manuals to cover
this situation.
Remo knew something that wasn't in the manuals either. He
knew that when you wanted to get someone to talk, fancy wasn't
important. Pain was. Any kind of pain, inflicted any way you
wanted. Beat them with a stick. Kick them on the knee until it was
puffed and bruised. Anything. Make them hurt, and they would
talk.
He was inflicting pain now upon General William Tassidy Haupt,
but the general was still not talking to Remo's satisfaction.
"I tell you I don't know anything about any children killer
squads," he gasped. "The Army's minimum recruiting age is
eighteen."
"They're not in the Army," Remo said, twisting the bunched mass
of nerves just a little tighter.
"Ooooh. Then what would I have to do with them? Why did you pick
me?"
"That woman over there. She identified you." Remo jerked his
head toward the door.
Haupt squinted. "What woman?"
Remo turned. Sashur Kaufperson was gone.
Chiun was walking slowly toward the line of troops.
"Well, she was there," Remo said.
"Who is she? What branch is she with?"
"She's not with any branch. She's with the school system in
Chicago."
"That settles it then," said General Haupt. "I don't know any
school teachers in Chicago. I haven't even talked to a school
teacher for twenty-five years."
Remo twisted again and Haupt groaned.
"You're telling the truth, aren't you?" ' "Of course,
I'm telling the truth," Haupt said.
Remo looked at the general, then let him go. He knew nothing.
And it meant that Sashur Kauf person had lied to him again.
He left the general lying on the floor and turned back to the
line of troops. Chiun was walking up and down the line,
inspecting uniforms, straightening a pocket flap on one soldier,
adjusting the field cap of another.
"Shoes," he said to the lieutenant from the judge advocate's
office. "Your shoes could be shined better."
"Yes sir," the lieutenant said.
"Take care of it before we meet again," Chiun said.
"Chiun. You about ready?" Remo asked.
"Yes. I am done. This is a nice army." He turned back to the
line of troops. "You have beautiful uniforms. The nicest army
since the Han Dynasty. You look very good."
Remo took Chiun's arm and steered him away.
"Chiun, where is Sashur?"
"She said she went to the persons' room."
"She lied."
"Of course, she lied," said Chiun.
"Why didn't you stop her?"
"You didn't tell me to stop her," Chiun said.
Remo shook his head. "Did you ever think of enlisting? You'd go
far."
"I do not like armies. They solve problems by killing many when
the solution to all problems is to kill one. The right one."
The MP at the gate told Remo, yes, sir, he had seen the woman
leave, sir. A man in a car had come up to the gate, looking for
her, had driven inside, and a few minutes later had left with the
woman, sir.
"Who was the man?" Remo asked.
"Heavyset man. I took his name down. Here it is. George Watkins,
sir. From the Justice Department."
"What'd you say?" Remo asked.
"From the Justice Department. He had credentials."
"Thanks," Remo said, driving past the guard booth. It all came
together now. George. The Justice Department leak.
"Where are you going?" Chiun asked.
"After George."
"If he beats you up again, do not look to me for help."
"Hmmmppphhhh," Remo grunted.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
Remo's rented blue Ford caught up with George's rented green
Ford two miles from the Army post.
As he drove up close behind George's car, Remo saw Sashur
Kaufperson sitting in the front passenger seat swivel her head
around continuously, watching Remo as if she were wishing he would
somehow vanish.
Remo planted himself right behind George and began to blow his
horn.
George turned to look. Remo motioned him to pull over. Sashur,
with her left hand, turned George's head forward to look at the
road. With her right hand, she gave Remo the finger. Up close, he
could see her well. Her mouth was working, sputtering. He
could imagine the words pouring out of it.
"Hold tight, Chiun," Remo said, as he swerved left to pull out
around George's car on the narrow two-lane road.
"No," said Chiun. "Hold tight is wrong. Loose is the secret to
safety. Loose. Free to move in any direction."
"All right, already," said Remo. "Hold loose if you want
to."
He was alongside George's car now, riding on the left side of
the road. Again he leaned on his horn and began motioning to George
to pull to the side of the road.
He saw Sashur Kaufperson's right hand come up slightly to hold
the bottom of the steering wheel in George's hands. Then she gave
the wheel a strong counter-clockwise twist. George's car swerved
sharply to the left, just as Remo feathered the brake with his toe.
George's car shot across the road in front of Remo, hit a low steel
guard rail, and bounced along the rail for fifty feet before
rolling to a stop.
Remo pulled his car in behind George, but before he could
even turn off his key, George was out of his car, stomping angrily
back toward Remo.
He stopped outside Remo's door.
"All right," he said. "I've warned you for the last time. Get
out of there."
"Is there anyone you wish me to notify, Remo?" asked Chiun.
Remo growled and shoved open his door. It hit George square in
the midsection and drove him backward over the guard rail. He
landed on his shoulders in a small patch of roadside tiger lillies.
He got heavily to his feet.
"That's not too smart, buddy," he said. "You'll pay for
that."
"George," said Remo. "I want you to know that I think you're an
asshole."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
"Is that right?"
"That's right."
"Who says so?" demanded George.
"You work for the Justice Department, don't you?"
"That's right, and you better not fool around with me, pal."
"And you know where the Justice Department is hiding
out its big witnesses, don't you?"
"That's none of your business, buddy," said George heatedly.
"And for a little nookie, you spill it to that leather-lunged
bitch in your car…"
"Hold it. Hold it right there," George said. "I don't have
to…"
"Yes, you do," said Remo. "I just want you to know why
you're going to die." Behind him Remo heard a car's engine racing.
"And do you know she's been killing off the government's
witnesses?"
George laughed. "Sashur? My Sashur? Killing witnesses? Really,
fella. Now that's too much. Sashur is the kindest, sweetest, most
gentle…"
"George," said Remo. "You're too stupid to live."
Behind him Remo heard a car pull away. In front of him, George
went into a shoulder holster to pull out an automatic.
Between removing the weapon from his holster and getting it into
firing position, an unusual thing happened to George. He died as
Remo jumped over the guard rail with an elbow thrust that carried
George's enlarged stomach organs before it and mashed them against
George's backbone.
"And besides," Remo said, looking down at George's corpse, "you
annoy me."
"Good, Remo," called Chiun through the open door of the car. "I
was afraid he might beat you within an inch of your life."
"Oh, blow it out your ass," mumbled Remo. He looked at George's
body, lying like a large mound alongside the road, and realized he
couldn't just leave it there. It was certain to be spotted and to
draw attention, so Remo lugged the body back, over the guard rail
and shoved it into the rear seat of his car.
He got behind the wheel, and Chiun pointed a long-nailed finger
at the windshield. "She went thataway," he said.
"Thanks, coequal podner." Remo found Sashur's car three-quarters
of a mile down the road, where the narrow two-lane blacktop road
had widened into a four-lane divided highway. The green Ford
was parked alongside the highway and was empty.
As he sat in his car behind the other auto, wondering where
Sashur had gone, Remo saw a state trooper's squad car go by in the
opposite direction.
In the back seat was Sashur Kaufperson. As the squad car passed
Remo, she turned and looked out the rear window and gave Remo the
finger again. And a victorious smile.
Then, with a whoop of its sirens, the squad car was off down the
road at high speed.
After Remo had followed the car to a nearby hospital, into which
a smiling Sashur was aided by two state troopers, he called
Smith.
He told him that George was the Justice Department contact
and that Sashur had been in charge of the kids for the killing
operation. He told Smith where she could be found, but Smith
ordered him not to bother her in any way.
"Leave her to us, Remo. We should be able to get some
information from her that's worth having."
"All right," said Remo. "And take care of George too, will you?
He was a shmuck, but he shouldn't be left to rot in the back seat
of a car."
"Leave the car in the airport parking lot. We will see to
George," Smith said.
Remo hung up, but instead of feeling satisfied over a job neatly
wrapped up, he felt disquiet.
He talked to Chiun about it on the plane back to Chicago.
"This is all over, completed, finished," he said.
"If you say so," Chiun said, refusing to interrupt his
usual flight routine of staring at the left wing to make sure it
was not falling off.
"Then why do I feel rotten about it?" asked Remo.
"It has been a complicated matter, with many ends that are
loose," Chiun said.
"That's no answer," Remo said.
"Then you are not ready for an answer. When you are, you will not need me to give it,"
Chiun said. "I think that wing is loose."
"If it falls off, you can float to earth on a cushion of
your own hot air," Remo said sullenly.
"Do not blame me for your ignorance," said Chiun. "There is some
learning that must be done alone. No one can teach a bird to
fly."
On a scale of one to ten, the consolation that thought brought
Remo was a minus three. He was dissatisfied throughout the rest of
the plane flight, dejected when he reached Chicago, and
disgusted when he and Chiun went to Atlantic City for a rest.
Chiun was overjoyed to find that Atlantic City's streets were
the inspiration for the game of Monopoly, even though his joy
dissipated when he passed the Boardwalk and Baltic Avenue six times
in one day and no one gave him two hundred dollars.
Ten days later Remo was still down when he talked to Smith.
"Everything has been taken care of," Smith said. "Our friend
George was unfortunately killed in a car accident. However, his
widow will collect his Justice Pension."
"What about Sashur?" Remo asked.
"She is now in custody," Smith said.
"What's she being charged with?"
"That, unfortunately, poses a problem. We cannot try her.
The publicity would tear our anti-crime program apart, and who
knows how many mental cripples would try to follow her act?"
"You mean, she's getting off scot free?" Remo said in dull
surprise.
"No, not exactly. Ms. Kaufperson has been very helpful to us in
preparing cases against those people with whom she contracted
for… er, work. Many of them may be going away for a while as a result of her
information."
"But what about her?"
"I don't know," Smith said. "After it's all over, maybe a new
identity, a new start. Obviously, we couldn't send her to prison.
With the people she's offended, she wouldn't last twenty-four
hours."
"Where is she now?" asked Remo.
"The Justice people have her safely away, out of harm's reach,"
Smith said.
"Where?" Remo asked casually.
"She's squirreled away in a little town in Alabama. Leeds,"
Smith said. "And how are you do-"
Smith was cut off by the click of the telephone.
Remo turned and looked across the hotel room to where Chiun sat
on the threadbare carpet, meditating.
"This bird is learning to fly, Little Father,'' Remo said.
Chiun looked up and smiled. His hands opened and the fingers
moved upward like a blooming flower.
"The blood of Sinanju runs in you, my son, as strongly as if you
were born hearing the waters of the bay. When you were first
attacked by those children, you could not respond because you were
but a child yourself in the ways of Sinanju."
"I know," said Remo. This time he did not feel insulted when
Chiun spoke of his ignorance.
"But you quickly grew," Chiun went on. "And you are growing
still."
"It is a terrible thing to teach children to kill is it not?"
Remo asked.
"It is the worst of all crimes because it not only robs the
present of life, it robs the future of hope."
"I know," said Remo.
"Then you know how it must be answered."
"I do now," Remo said.
Leeds' main real estate broker was delighted to show the young
man some of the property for sale in the town, but unfortunately
the house on the hill overlooking the town had just gone off the
market.
"Oh? Who bought it?" the young man asked.
"Fella from up north. Said he needed rest and quiet. Didn't look
sick though. Heh, heh. Nothing too sick about a man who pays
cash for a house."
In the house on the hill that night, Sashua Kaufperson felt
good. Even though she was disgusted with Alabama television
and its good old boys with their "hiyalls" and their "golly gees,"
and even though the Justice Department man assigned for her
protection had rejected her offer of bed and bod, she felt on top
of the world.
A few more sessions and she'd be clear, with some money, a
passport, and a new identity. She would be off to parts unknown and
eventually to Switzerland where several hundred thousands of
dollars waited for her in a numbered account.
As she lay in bed listening to the crickets outside her window,
she smiled. She had challenged the system and won. Free. And
rich.
As she thought of all the things the future had to hold for a
rich, liberated female-type person, she did not notice the crickets
hush. Nor did she hear her window open quietly. She only realized someone was in her room when she felt
a hand clasp over her mouth and another hand move into her
collarbone and press nerves that made it impossible for her to
move,
"Killing is bad enough," a voice whispered to her. "But making
children into killers is the worst crime of all. The punishment is
death."
When he had finished her, the killer took her body into the
bathroom, where he ran a bath, forced water into Sashur's lungs,
and left the body crumpled in the tub.
Then as silently as he had appeared, he went out the window,
closing it behind him. He moved into the deep grass, where his
shadow blended with the other shadows of the night, and only the
sudden stilling of the crickets marked the movement of the
youngest Master of Sinanju-in that ages-old house, hardly more than
a child himself.
A happy child.
REVISION HISTORY
Version 2.021feb05 CaptKeen
-reformatted to standard HTML, chapter linked
-proofread - fixed many scan errors
-tested as XML 1.0 Transitional compliant